firmament_n we_o may_v see_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n so_o here_o 643._o here_o see_v barron_n against_o turnbul_n tract_n 9_o p._n 643._o we_o may_v behold_v divine_a majesty_n heavenly_a efficacy_n the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o part_n the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n see_v august_n lib._n 6._o confess_v cap._n 5._o persuasisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la crederent_fw-la libros_fw-la tuos_fw-la quos_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fere_n gentibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fundasti_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crederent_fw-la esse_fw-la culpandos_fw-mi nec_fw-la audiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la forte_fw-fr mihi_fw-la dicerent_fw-la unde_fw-la scis_fw-la illos_fw-la libros_fw-la unius_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritu_fw-la esse_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la administratos_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la maxim_n credendum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o then_o testify_v who_o it_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v so_o speak_v and_o writ_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n luk_n 1._o 4._o and_o believe_v they_o jo._n 19_o 35._o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o not_o from_o any_o distinct_a tradition_n from_o iâ—_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o have_v miracle_n wonderful_a providence_n seal_v this_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o old_a and_o late_a writter_n to_o our_o whole_a canon_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v seal_v it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o testament_n none_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o or_o alter_v any_o point_n contain_v therein_o this_o be_v express_o forbid_a deut._n 4._o 2._o 12._o 32._o pro._n 3._o 6._o how_o gross_o papist_n make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o new_a dative_n and_o in_o that_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15._o 3._o 6._o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o answer_n four_o although_o all_o book_n etc._n book_n the_o papist_n reject_v some_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n aâ—_n esdras_n the_o book_n of_o baruch_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o reject_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o but_o for_o many_o other_o good_a reason_n for_o self-murder_n be_v commend_v in_o razis_n there_o contrar_fw-la to_o the_o 6._o command_v etc._n etc._n the_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v amiss_o whereby_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n in_o all_o age_n exception_n be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o our_o divine_n s._n thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n gospel_n have_v approbation_n of_o none_o so_o need_v no_o refutation_n now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o reader_n whither_o this_o first_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v or_o if_o this_o reflecter_n understand_v logic_n or_o himself_o who_o thus_o reason_v the_o number_n of_o scripture_n bâ—oks_v be_v controvert_v therefore_o that_o which_o on_o all_o hand_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n be_v not_o the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o perceive_v here_o a_o mis-stated_n question_n and_o gross_a non-consequence_n yet_o no_o great_a not_o that_o concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o border_v with_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o scripture_n can_v page_n rea._n 2_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o protestant_n believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o as_o the_o keep_n holy_a the_o sunday_n for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n although_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o person_n then_o of_o papish-tran_a substantiation_n that_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o ordination_n of_o lawful_a minister_n shall_v not_o be_v reiterate_v against_o martion_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o your_o religion_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o error_n be_v broodie_a for_o ere_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o man_n they_o will_v pro._n an._n 1_o broach_n absurd_a tenet_n and_o shake_v foundation_n which_o appear_v evident_o here_o for_o this_o man_n deâ—yeth_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o utter_v what_o be_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n scriptural_a truth_n let_v not_o this_o be_v hear_v in_o gath._n this_o give_v the_o council_n of_o gen_fw-la of_o sess_n 7_o can._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o gen_fw-la trent_n the_o lie_n so_o the_o author_n be_v anathematise_v by_o they_o let_v papist_n read_v such_o as_o write_v positive_a divinity_n these_o point_n be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o they_o from_o scripture_n catechist_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v better_a and_o it_o they_o be_v not_o found_v there_o why_o do_v your_o own_o writter_n prove_v they_o thence_o second_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v direct_o in_o scripture_n 1._o io._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v 2._o an._n 2._o three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o word_n person_n be_v in_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o we_o indeed_o make_v use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n word_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o otherwise_o our_o foundation_n will_v soon_o dissolve_v this_o be_v augustins_n answer_n against_o the_o arrian_n contra_fw-la max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o naz._n orat._n 5._o de_fw-fr theol._n yea_o your_o own_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap_n 2._o say_v quadam_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la utilia_fw-la ad_fw-la explicanda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la habeantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la aequivalentia_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la ibi_fw-la habentur_fw-la i_o e._n some_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o their_o parallel_n and_o seed_n be_v contain_v there_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o instance_n have_v 3._o 4._o 5_o which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o translate_v so_o that_o the_o tenet_n which_o we_o maintain_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n be_v scripture_n truth_n it_o be_v gross_a to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o these_o &_o see_v we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o word_n for_o explain_v divine_a truth_n any_o may_v behold_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reply_n the_o name_n trinity_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o there_o as_o for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o once_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o saturday_n be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o we_o col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o then_o from_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o behove_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o four_o command_n which_o be_v moral_a second_o that_o the_o seven_o in_o number_n â—â—_o moral_a &_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o order_n only_o ceremonial_a three_o that_o the_o lordsday_n by_o right_n succee_v sabbath_n succee_v see_v palmer_n &_o candrey_n about_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v here_o make_v out_o and_o what_o day_n can_v be_v more_o sit_v then_o that_o on_o which_o christ_n jesus_n arise_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n then_o our_o lord_n come_v in_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n io._n 20._o 26._o which_o mâ—ldoâ—at_n on_o the_o place_n confess_v to_o be_v some_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lordsday_n have_v its_o origin_n from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n act_n 20_o 7._o the_o disciple_n convene_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n that_o day_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16_o they_o have_v their_o collection_n that_o day_n hierom_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la say_v that_o per_fw-la unau_n sabbati_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o lordsday_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o place_n ribera_n the_o jesuit_n remark_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v to_o the_o lordsday_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n esthius_n on_o gal._n 4._o v._n 10._o refute_v you_o full_o by_o say_v diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la observationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o lord_n day_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o three_o that_o the_o holy_a
but_o aristocratical_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n appoint_v no_o visible_a monarch_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n for_o our_o last_o appeal_n in_o dubious_a case_n be_v regulate_v by_o that_o well_o know_a scripture_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v fisher_n see_v bish_n laud._n against_o fisher_n not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o tell_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o no_o language_n the_o word_n church_n can_v signify_v a_o visible_a monarch_n second_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v not_o for_o this_o for_o not_o only_o proceed_v they_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n but_o although_o they_o be_v infallible_a man_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o take_v the_o papal_a way_n and_o the_o government_n be_v not_o monarchical_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o three_o church_n power_n be_v ministerial_a matth._n 20._o 25._o 26._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o but_o monarchy_n be_v magisterial_a therefore_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o church_n power_n and_o when_o papist_n reason_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mention_n council_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o propound_v church_n officer_n council_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o who_o can_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o these_o officer_n it_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o the_o prolix_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o a_o word_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o word_n make_v not_o for_o they_o theâ—_n they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o rule_n by_o they_o that_o be_v deny_v also_o by_o we_o and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v give_v the_o law_n to_o their_o own_o vassal_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o empire_n it_o over_o the_o whole_a christian-church_n and_o see_v all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o rule_n can_v any_o be_v infallible_a which_o have_v need_v of_o a_o rule_n when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n your_o church_n do_v you_o not_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o he_o be_v this_o like_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v your_o faith_n humane_a and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o alexander_n the_o siâ—â—h_a pope_n john_n 22._o in_o the_o cathedra_fw-la be_v infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o dyte_a scripture_n they_o can_v blush_v who_o speak_v so_o five_o as_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a viz._n that_o place_n of_o augustin_n count_v ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n pro._n an._n 5_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o our_o divine_n have_v answer_v full_o long_o ago_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thread_n bare_a argument_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o concern_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o scripture_n be_v believe_v but_o concern_v the_o mean_a and_o motive_n by_o which_o intrant_n be_v bring_v at_o first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o consused_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o a_o man_n deliver_v a_o letter_n he_o may_v tell_v from_o who_o it_o be_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o subscription_n so_o here_o then_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o primitive-church_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v hear_v &_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v durand_n 1._o durand_n dur_n lib._n do_v 24._o qu._n 1._o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v their_o gospel_n no_o say_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o your_o assertion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o motive_n which_o make_v i_o at_o first_o quite_o manichism_n and_o close_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n 8._o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o imperious_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n fot_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o commuma_fw-la motivafidei_fw-la and_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la see_v learned_a and_o perspicuous_a dr._n barron_n against_o turnebul_n tract_n 4._o &_o pag._n 188._o who_o have_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o interprete_v these_o word_n of_o augustin_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principle_n inductive_a and_o a_o motive_n to_o new_a intrant_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o produce_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n effective_a of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o terminative_a principle_n whereinto_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v as_o a_o build_n upon_o its_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o to_o conclude_v this_o answer_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o pure_a gospel_n church_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o pronouncer_n of_o divine_a sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v inrerpose_v for_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n concur_v in_o his_o station_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o like_o that_o which_o once_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o time_n and_o at_o no_o time_n can_v she_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n far_o less_o now_o albeit_o then_o her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o transylvania_n hungaria_n polland_n germany_n bohaemia_fw-la flanders_n france_n and_o helveâ—ia_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o universal-church_n no_o we_o claim_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o sister_n church_n to_o these_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o scripture_n alb._n pighius_fw-la lib._n 6._o eccl._n hierarc_n cap._n 3._o and_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o universal-church_n and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o apostatise_v will_v you_o hear_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la per_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la universalem_fw-la who_o ever_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v the_o church_n universal_a why_o do_v you_o then_o speak_v so_o and_o ambitious_o empire_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n question_n five_o see_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o pa._n qu._n 5_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o shall_v private_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v no_o scripture_n pro._n an._n be_v the_o indytment_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o follow_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o come_v not_o of_o old_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v think_v that_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v bar_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v christ_n jesus_n command_v the_o contrar_n io._n 5._o 39_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o whole_a multitude_n of_o persecute_v jew_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o shall_v any_o private_a man_n be_v disarm_v among_o his_o foe_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o whither_o private_a or_o public_a who_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n ps_n 1._o reply_v in_o your_o five_o answer_n you_o grant_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n pa._n rep._n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n so_o shall_v you_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v writren_a which_o resolve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a no_o learned_a or_o wise_a protestant_n will_v allow_v any_o private_a man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherein_o they_o be_v immediate_o before_o but_o you_o insist_v that_o it_o be_v
allege_v for_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v at_o such_o why_o the_o rev._n st._n james_n epistle_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o two_o of_o st._n john_n do_v not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v scripture_n to_o luther_n that_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o protestant_n very_o first_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o end_n you_o say_v let_v any_o judge_n whither_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v your_o rule_n and_o determiner_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o self_n contradict_v creature_n where_o you_o seem_v to_o rub_v on_o catholic_n but_o sir_n this_o touch_v not_o they_o at_o all_o for_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v self-contradicting_a creature_n but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o council_n and_o father_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o unity_n universality_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o against_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v math._n 16._o 18._o and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v otherwise_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n math._n 18._o 17._o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o write_a word_n make_v the_o church_n our_o judge_n which_o we_o shall_v obey_v and_o that_o you_o who_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v she_o and_o here_o i_o remark_n that_o protestant_a minister_n and_o preacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o write_a word_n only_o and_o roman_a catholic_n say_v they_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n whereas_o the_o contrar_n be_v true_a for_o roman_a catholic_n believe_v nothing_o which_o the_o write_a word_n believe_v both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n do_v not_o express_o warrant_v as_o for_o the_o church_n what_o be_v more_o express_o say_v then_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v both_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v she_o mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o hold_v her_o authority_n infallible_a math._n 16._o 18_o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o neither_o do_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a one_o a_o strumpet_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a nor_o when_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a the_o catholic_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o church_n which_o profess_v constant_o the_o roman_n faith_n spread_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o call_v yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o which_o have_v its_o seat_n in_o vien_fw-it of_o austria_n yea_o protestant_n call_v their_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v say_v but_o we_o have_v one_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v constant_o and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o she_o must_v have_v take_v the_o place_n from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n and_o so_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v hear_v moreover_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n grant_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n before_o themselves_o and_o so_o against_o the_o express_a write_a word_n must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n whatever_o for_o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o say_v they_o make_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o hospinian_n epist_n 41._o say_v luther_n separation_n be_v from_o all_o the_o world_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n chap._n 37._o say_v popery_n be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v so_o universal_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n free_a from_o it_o jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 11._o the_o whole_a world_n prince_n and_o people_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o ignorance_n and_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n do_v err_v the_o reform_a church_n may_v err_v that_o themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v thence_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v not_o christ_n church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o protestant_n may_v well_o desire_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o find_v there_o but_o not_o urge_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v it_o conform_v to_o scripture_n which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n protest_v they_o do_v not_o as_o for_o tradition_n be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o clear_a write_a word_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whither_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n read_v document_n but_o document_n by_o word_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o which_o place_n chryso_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writ_n but_o many_o thing_n by_o word_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n as_o well_o as_o his_o writ_n therefore_o we_o call_v they_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 23._o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v oppose_v against_o cyprian_a in_o it_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o write_v aâ—d_a in_o the_o first_o age_n saint_n dennis_n chap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n say_v these_o our_o chief_a captain_n of_o priestly_a function_n do_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o chief_a and_o supersubstantial_a point_n partly_o in_o write_v partly_o in_o unwritten_a institution_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o must_v hold_v tradition_n say_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n hâ—th_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n ground_n his_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o tradition_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a that_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n here_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v you_o must_v either_o admit_v tradition_n as_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_a in_o their_o authority_n or_o else_o disclaim_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n all_o that_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n or_o apostolic_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o she_o be_v that_o all_o her_o decision_n and_o tradition_n flow_v from_o man_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n who_o pen_v the_o scripture_n but_o man_n yet_o i_o hope_v their_o writing_n be_v not_o fallible_a or_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o they_o be_v inspire_v direct_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o this_o day_n that_o promise_v verify_v to_o they_o math._n 28._o 20._o which_o be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o themselves_o as_o for_o that_o some_o protestante_n speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n compose_v of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o law_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o
and_o without_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15_o 5._o if_o you_o say_v more_o speak_v it_o out_o for_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a pelagianism_n exhorration_n and_o communication_n be_v mean_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o obedient_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o dare_v you_o deny_v this_o why_o then_o fall_v you_o fond_o on_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 17._o 10._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v free_o through_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n be_v a_o free_a remuneration_n and_o may_v be_v without_o our_o merit_n we_o grant_v freewill_n in_o augustins_n sense_n and_o jansenius_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a liberty_n by_o argument_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o answer_v but_o we_o do_v disclaim_v jesuitical_a indifferency_n because_o it_o take_v away_o divire_n providence_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o set_v up_o anti-providences_a from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o we_o sin_v willing_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v punish_v just_o neither_o take_v we_o the_o scripture_n catalogue_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n testimony_n from_o old_a writter_n universal_a consent_n to_o be_v a_o porch_n for_o entry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o numeric_a controversy_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v so_o of_o our_o catalogue_n see_v we_o mantain_n no_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o such_o as_o you_o allow_v and_o be_v you_o not_o help_v by_o the_o jew_n herein_o as_o well_o as_o we_o only_o we_o lay_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o humane_a testimony_n as_o upon_o its_o principal_a foundation_n nor_o yet_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v beget_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o truth_n side_n lâ—â—ina_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o this_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v else_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v we_o patch_v the_o word_n see_v we_o make_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o add_v such_o patch_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o our_o reformation_n have_v authority_n both_o from_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v testify_v this_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o vigour_n for_o it_o and_o against_o you_o and_o there_o may_v be_v new_a light_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v former_o dim_v or_o put_v out_o which_o light_n be_v the_o good_a old_a light_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n if_o you_o condemn_v this_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v still_o continue_v arrian_n when_o it_o be_v overclouded_n with_o it_o and_o all_o reformation_n even_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v unlawful_a see_v you_o not_o your_o absurdity_n here_o yea_o it_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 12._o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n knowledge_n shall_v increase_v and_o light_v also_o be_v extend_v but_o light_n without_o verity_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n private_a man_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o discern_v allow_v to_o they_o act_v 17._o 11._o 1._o io._n 4._o 1._o yea_o such_o may_v have_v public_a spirit_n and_o be_v call_v to_o public_a employment_n but_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o conceive_v not_o for_o the_o gospel_n worship_n which_o we_o mantain_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n church_n and_o primitive_a father_n as_o be_v former_o prove_v to_o the_o full_a we_o wish_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o pastor_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o by_o their_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n glorify_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o will_v not_o recriminat_fw-la rall_n for_o rail_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v you_o have_v a_o church_n compose_v state-waye_n your_o policy_n devour_v all_o pâ—â—ty_n your_o superstitious_a vow_n against_o marraâ—ge_n all_o chastity_n your_o impeach_v of_o the_o scripture_n all_o divine_a verity_n your_o blind_a allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o loyalty_n your_o superstitious_a busking_n all_o purity_n your_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o fervency_n your_o addition_n to_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o mutitation_n of_o the_o other_o all_o sincerity_n your_o universal_a infallible_a supremacy_n all_o primitive_a antiquity_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o this_o reply_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o view_n whereof_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o and_o discuss_v argument_n propose_v by_o dr._n vane_n in_o that_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o lose_a sheep_n find_v and_o these_o contain_v in_o another_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n call_v presbytries_n trial_n and_o to_o survey_v the_o other_o two_o entitle_v the_o touchstone_n and_o fâ—at_fw-la lux_fw-la but_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o in_o this_o reflecter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v little_a of_o his_o own_o but_o make_v malt_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o barley_n by_o answer_v this_o all_o the_o four_o be_v macerial_o answer_v which_o a_o discern_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a now_o to_o close_v i_o obtest_v all_o who_o read_v this_o vindication_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o consider_v the_o cause_n serious_o without_o partiality_n pride_n passion_n prejudice_n remember_v that_o james_n 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n be_v rebuke_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o a_o pure_a offering_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o finis_fw-la a_o postscript_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o merchant_n of_o dundie_n who_o travel_n abroad_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v with_o the_o foppery_n of_o popery_n after_o the_o write_v of_o this_o vindication_n i_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v this_o word_n of_o advertisement_n and_o advice_n to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o their_o affair_n to_o negotiate_v in_o country_n where_o the_o popish_a worship_n be_v only_o profess_v and_o mantain_v because_o many_o traveller_n return_v home_o from_o these_o place_n as_o that_o french_a fool_n come_v back_o from_o rome_n who_o pass_v through_o ravenna_n lest_o he_o shall_v return_v empty_a to_o his_o friend_n gather_v in_o that_o forest_n a_o multitude_n of_o bee_n and_o flee_v which_o be_v close_v into_o a_o cloth_n bag_n he_o pour_v forth_o among_o his_o relative_n to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o offence_n and_o all_o they_o gain_v by_o his_o voyage_n be_v make_v up_o of_o sting_n and_o buzing_n so_o when_o traveller_n return_n from_o foreign_a nation_n either_o neutral_a nullisidian_o or_o leaven_v with_o popish_a saperstition_n what_o be_v their_o purchase_n nothing_o that_o can_v edify_v any_o will_v ever_o practical_a atheism_n gallioeâ—_n temper_n or_o tamper_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n advantage_n a_o man_n at_o the_o long_o run_v not_o at_o all_o these_o will_v sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n more_o than_o themselves_o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n may_v they_o have_v by_o it_o but_o nothing_o else_o the_o hazard_n which_o some_o traveller_n ton_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o for_o the_o man_n who_o in_o this_o city_n have_v become_v popish_a and_o sting_v some_o be_v think_v by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o die_v thereof_o abroad_o when_o he_o travel_v thither_o and_o although_o the_o fleck_n of_o that_o pestiferous_a malady_n break_v nor_o forth_o immediate_o after_o his_o return_n till_o the_o cardun_v maledictus_fw-la of_o prejudice_n against_o some_o fellow_n citizen_n make_v they_o appear_v yet_o there_o probable_o he_o be_v first_o infect_v now_o if_o he_o who_o be_v gift_v above_o many_o merchant_n catch_v so_o sore_a a_o backward_a fall_n abroad_o that_o he_o have_v now_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o ioster_v have_v you_o not_o reason_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v only_o set_v you_o free_a it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o papist_n and_o they_o crafty_o lay_v snareâ—_n to_o seduce_v her_o member_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o their_o hook_n be_v feather_v with_o variety_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o convent_n at_o rome_n de_fw-fr propagan_n fide_fw-la furnish_v many_o emissary_n who_o
ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n io._n 14._o 16._o 17._o joh._n 15._o 26._o io._n 16._o 7._o gal._n 4._o 6._o four_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a io._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o augustin_n who_o refute_v rebaptization_n mantain_v by_o donatist_n make_v no_o use_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n against_o that_o error_n but_o of_o that_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v reâ—urrantus_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la viz._n scripturas_fw-la let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n then_o citeh_a that_o text_n mention_v tom._n 7._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o and_o ordination_n be_v express_v in_o that_o tense_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n exclude_v reiteration_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v once_o do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v enough_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v debate_v here_o for_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o cosequential_o by_o general_a or_o particular_a precept_n perinde_v sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n 5._o nazianzen_n naz._n de_fw-fr theol._n orat_fw-la 5._o i._n e._n these_o thing_n which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o these_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whither_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n which_o build_v our_o main_a foundation_n upon_o humane_a testimony_n and_o derogat_n so_o much_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n yea_o ere_o they_o will_v give_v they_o their_o due_n rather_o will_v they_o strengthen_v anti-trinitarians_a arrian_n anti-sacramentarians_a anti-sabbatarians_a donatist_n and_o separatist_n the_o lord_n grant_v repentance_n to_o such_o who_o leave_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o mass_v a_o body_n of_o error_n three_o for_o that_o among_o many_o version_n pa._n red._n 3_o yea_o and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o each_o sect_n impute_v to_o its_o adversary_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v authentic_a scripture_n many_o of_o the_o original_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o extract_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a few_o and_o few_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o of_o this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o assure_v if_o we_o will_v not_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o fâ—â—th_n answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o digression_n to_o another_o pro._n an._n 1_o question_n concern_v the_o version_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o right_a version_n at_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o than_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o humane_a testimony_n what_o do_v this_o argue_v prove_v against_o the_o point_n there_o be_v some_o corrupt_a version_n ergo_fw-la the_o original_a right_o translate_v must_v not_o determine_v my_o faith_n some_o man_n be_v evil_a clothe_v therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o clothe_v against_o the_o cold_a there_o be_v no_o consequence_n there_o further_o this_o objection_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n useless_a to_o man_n now_o be_v it_o like_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o any_o yea_o this_o objection_n spoil_v providence_n of_o its_o rent_n of_o praise_n which_o have_v appear_v so_o visible_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o original_n in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a and_o so_o pure_a a_o translaon_n that_o if_o any_o will_v compare_v they_o they_o will_v find_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o translator_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o impertinent_a objection_n 2._o an._n 2._o more_o full_o we_o say_v that_o the_o version_n be_v a_o commentary_n be_v way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o we_o make_v neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o nor_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a authentic_a but_o when_o we_o find_v error_n in_o either_o we_o go_v ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la incorâ—uptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la primaevam_fw-la linguam_fw-la to_o the_o uncorrupted_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o first_o language_n so_o much_o speak_v your_o acosta_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o and_o in_o this_o right_o but_o you_o romanist_n have_v prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whereas_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o some_o of_o your_o own_o testify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n witness_v that_o one_o text_n for_o many_o gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n which_o be_v contrar_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hu_o to_o the_o 70_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o christ_n so_o overturn_v a_o foundation_n pagâ—â—n_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n say_v optarem_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la mihi_fw-la germanam_fw-la translationem_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la pâ—ssim_fw-la legitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hieronymi_n incorrupta_fw-la translatio_fw-la i_o e._n i_o wish_v they_o will_v show_v i_o the_o genuine_a translation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v not_o hieroms_n pure_a translation_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n bib._n lib._n 8._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v multa_fw-la ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la parum_fw-la accommodate_v versa_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o not_o fit_o render_v so_o that_o our_o version_n will_v be_v find_v as_o good_a as_o any_o and_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_v we_o make_v use_v of_o these_o stream_n as_o help_n and_o the_o version_n be_v a_o humane_a instrument_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o wellhead_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la linguase_v doctrina_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o language_n but_o the_o doctrine_n say_v rivet_n in_o his_o isag_n cap._n 1._o and_o we_o need_v grammar_n more_o than_o tradition_n for_o understanding_n thereof_o reason_n four_o many_o can_v read_v scripture_n and_o more_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o the_o pa._n rea._n 4_o scripture_n then_o or_o write_v word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o poor_a ignorant_o but_o their_o church_n or_o pastor_n authority_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o person_n or_o in_o all_o point_n or_o of_o any_o point_n contain_v in_o itself_o until_o i_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o some_o infallible_a rule_n that_o this_o translation_n i_o rely_v upon_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o original_n in_o all_o point_n and_o this_o bible_n i_o be_o read_v be_v the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n answer_n first_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o pro._n an._n 1_o our_o assertion_n wherein_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o right_a discerner_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o arguer_n in_o the_o next_o reason_n it_o be_v regula_n regulativa_fw-la to_o all_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n if_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o regula_n regulans_fw-la to_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unstable_a vitium_fw-la oft_o in_o organo_fw-la the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o organ_n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v to_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v not_o because_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o second_o they_o who_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o an._n 2._o can_v hear_v they_o read_v and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o dark_a ignorant_a one_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o explain_v in_o their_o own_o language_n then_o to_o travel_v from_o scotland_n to_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o can_v travel_v through_o their_o decretal_n and_o act_n they_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o by_o their_o confessor_n here_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v deceive_v three_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o promise_v 3._o an._n 3._o of_o god_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n by_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v but_o no_o where_o have_v the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o prerogative_n see_v be_v 32._o 3._o 4._o and_o be_v 35._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o these_o be_v gospel_n
seem_v to_o i_o against_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n than_o scripture_n see_v there_o his_o majesty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o we_o swear_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o case_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o eclesiastick_a and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o preacher_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o only_o you_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o heraldry_n have_v not_o take_v on_o the_o coat_n of_o arm_n these_o year_n bygon_fw-mi to_o publish_v any_o other_o sentence_n then_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o supreme_a judge_n answer_n first_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v a_o rule_n pro._n an._n because_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o as_o a_o rule_n do_v a_o line_n and_o the_o 1._o duply_v 1._o doctrine_n therein_o be_v term_v a_o judge_n metonymical_o proper_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n this_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n io._n 12._o 48._o io._n 7._o 51._o and_o heb._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o descerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o it_o you_o grant_v here_o that_o it_o be_v our_o law_n book_n ergo_fw-la metonymical_o our_o judge_n and_o determiner_n it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n for_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appeal_v act._n 26._o 22._o then_o there_o be_v many_o case_n incident_a to_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o none_o on_o earth_n can_v judge_v the_o spiritual_a one_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o mam_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o yet_o this_o will_v discern_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n now_o write_v be_v the_o only_a impartial_a infallible_a determiner_n he_o who_o hear_v not_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o hear_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a conscience_n be_v a_o rule_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o witness_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o a_o judge_n 1._o io._n 3._o 20._o 21._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o humane_a court_n and_o this_o work_n the_o one_o concern_v temporal_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o reason_n but_o here_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n by_o revelation_n albeit_o in_o humane_a court_n the_o rule_n the_o witness_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v different_a for_o guard_v against_o corruption_n to_o which_o fall_v man_n be_v subject_a yet_o in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n one_o may_v be_v witness_n judge_n rule_n accuser_n such_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v there_o be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n the_o testimony_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o be_v it_o not_o a_o witness_a a_o warner_n ps_n 19_o 11._o do_v it_o not_o speak_v to_o man_n rom._n 9_o 17._o and_o will_v it_o not_o judge_v we_o hereafter_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n io._n 12._o 48._o if_o then_o why_o now_o be_v it_o not_o our_o judge_n further_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v but_o a_o discretive_a faculty_n no_o proper_a bench_n and_o like_a a_o watch_n then_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v subordinâ—t_v and_o more_o like_o the_o office_n of_o a_o steward_n nor_o of_o a_o proper_a judge_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o only_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o determiner_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v there_o be_v absolute_a supreme_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n answer_n second_o if_o the_o second_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o first_o it_o be_v well_o for_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o pro._n an._n 2_o your_o weapon-shews_a you_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n what_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n with_o all_o our_o case_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o believer_n and_o right_a discerner_n have_v divine_a authority_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o make_v spiritual_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v divine_a authority_n be_v it_o not_o judge_v be_v there_o any_o more_o assert_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n we_o hold_v the_o same_o similitude_n the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o council_n and_o session_n the_o law_n ratify_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o council_n and_o session_n be_v administrator_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administrator_n by_o who_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v but_o if_o the_o officer_n go_v contrar_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n the_o subject_n may_v appeal_v from_o their_o administration_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n pleasure_n when_o subject_n wrong_v their_o inferior_n and_o neighbour_n see_v ps_n 85._o 8._o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v and_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n answer_n three_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v messenger_n rev._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o so_o pro._n an._n 3_o be_v they_o term_v under_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o use_v for_o preacher_n in_o the_o n._n t._n signify_v a_o crier_n or_o herald_n why_o then_o do_v you_o scoff_n at_o scripture_n as_o for_o your_o prayer_n it_o seem_v you_o pray_v all_o by_o the_o book_n and_o here_o you_o be_v beside_o it_o present_a or_o future_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o factum_fw-la shall_v be_v infectum_fw-la to_o pray_v that_o a_o thing_n do_v shall_v be_v undo_v be_v a_o unwarrantable_a petition_n what_o have_v be_v wrong_a in_o we_o heretofore_o shall_v be_v regret_v what_o be_v or_o have_v be_v right_a be_v the_o object_n of_o praise_n but_o your_o prayer_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o impossible_a answer_n four_o albeit_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n pro._n an._n 4_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n be_v 49._o 23._o to_o who_o every_o man_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a do_v owe_v subjection_n rom._n 13._o 1._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o primitive_a father_n give_v to_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n elder_a and_o young_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o give_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n honour_v the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o prerogative_n assert_v and_o mantain_v against_o papist_n by_o our_o strang._n our_o viz._n bp._n bilson_n the_o subject_a usher_n dr._n strang._n divine_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o determiner_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v he_o mantain_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o answer_n five_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o pro._n an._n 5_o you_o own_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o call_v it_o we_o see_v the_o main_a scop_n of_o that_o oath_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n you_o must_v either_o have_v a_o dispensation_n for_o this_o that_o you_o here_o subscribe_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o you_o will_v be_v declare_v apostar_n at_o rome_n and_o no_o papist_n keep_n his_o principle_n can_v aver_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o your_o hand_n question_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o controversy_n undecyded_a pa._n qu._n answer_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o this_o unstable_a unlearned_a one_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n pro._n an._n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o make_v difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o as_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v and_o learn_v reply_v in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o please_v i_o pap._n reply_n well_o and_o it_o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v but_o refute_v your_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a for_o if_o the_o
year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n to_o typify_v jesus_n christ_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o all_o their_o administration_n in_o hebrew_n their_o mother_n tongue_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o any_o of_o their_o worship_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v of_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v so_o dark_a nonsense_n â—hat_n to_o i_o now_o you_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o deserve_v no_o answer_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o unlearned_a for_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o all_o may_v say_v amen_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o you_o at_o last_o you_o come_v off_o this_o as_o former_o and_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v interpret_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n translate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o prayer_n book_n and_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o against_o we_o but_o minister_n who_o with_o their_o extemporarie_a prayer_n speak_v non_fw-la sense_n which_o have_v make_v one_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n say_v fool_n do_v not_o understand_v we_o nor_o wise_a man_n you_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o this_o point_n which_o be_v dery_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v now_o grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o jangle_v you_o so_o much_o former_o but_o i_o find_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o equivocat_n and_o what_o your_o great_a part_n mean_v be_v unknown_a here_o it_o be_v certain_a your_o mass_n ave_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o mutter_v and_o word_v in_o latin_a you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o not_o without_o reâ—son_n for_o your_o reflection_n on_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v for_o reasonable_a service_n and_o lively_a work_n to_o a_o live_a god_n not_o for_o none-sense_n and_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o worship_n be_v as_o pure_a as_o we_o be_v this_o day_n many_o soul_n may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o three_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v will_v worship_v col._n 2._o 23._o how_o can_v we_o call_v 3._o inst._n 3._o on_o he_o in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o or_o lay_v stress_n of_o belief_n on_o a_o creature_n beside_o they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o to_o this_o your_o return_n be_v that_o i_o wrest_v the_o papist_n reply_v scripture_n col._n 3._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o not_o one_o word_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v concern_v prayer_n to_o god_n only_o not_o about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n because_o we_o will_v supplicat_fw-la man_n on_o earth_n in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o text_n isaiah_n 63._o 16._o cite_v by_o you_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o hierom_n interprete_v the_o place_n according_a to_o which_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o tâ—ey_n do_v know_v what_o pass_v here_o below_o and_o disow_v a_o degenerate_v multitude_n answer_v i_o confess_v if_o i_o have_v cite_v that_o place_n which_o you_o mention_v upon_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v not_o only_o wrest_v but_o martyr_v scripture_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v you_o may_v believe_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v be_v the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o collâ—ssians_n verse_n 23._o where_n worship_v of_o angel_n be_v term_v will_v worship_v and_o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o that_o i_o will_v suspect_v that_o you_o purposely_o have_v omit_v this_o scripture_n yet_o this_o might_n as_o easy_o be_v refute_v by_o you_o as_o 1._o cor._n 14._o for_o he_o who_o say_v the_o one_o say_v also_o the_o other_o the_o 10._o rom._n 14._o you_o labour_v to_o interpret_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o of_o call_v on_o man_n or_o angel_n because_o we_o will_v call_v on_o man_n on_o earth_n in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o the_o interrogative_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o negative_a none_o can_v call_v on_o they_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o call_v on_o man_n on_o earth_n what_o do_v we_o pray_v to_o man_n the_o call_v here_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a potentat_fw-la in_o the_o world_n then_o you_o tell_v that_o the_o 63_o of_o isaiah_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n like_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o id_fw-la est_fw-la i_o approve_v you_o not_o so_o hierom_n expâ—undeth_v the_o â—ext_n and_o accord_v to_o this_o exposition_n it_o wâ—ll_n rather_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v know_v wâ—â—t_o pass_v â—ere_z below_o and_o disow_v a_o degenerate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o unswere_v that_o exposition_n of_o be_v â—â—_o be_v contraâ—e_n to_o the_o strâ—â—â—o_v interpreter_n yet_o to_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v this_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v how_o â—o_o help_v we_o although_o abraham_n know_v noâ—_n what_o be_v become_v of_o we_o so_o it_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v hieromâ—_n interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o only_o this_o that_o if_o israel_n be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d degenerate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v â—is_n posterity_n i_o will_v close_v this_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchir._n ch_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o invocation_n of_o sâ—ints_n â—r_o angel_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o apostieâ—_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o they_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o the_o contrar_n four_o your_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v 4_o inst._n 4_o a_o express_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o command_n which_o forbid_v any_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o image_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n ex._n 20._o 4._o and_o you_o papist_n being_n conscious_a of_o your_o guilt_n herein_o have_v thievous_o steal_v out_o the_o second_o command_n and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o branch_n witness_v beauties_n catechism_n and_o your_o other_o writter_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o command_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n so_o we_o can_v know_v the_o second_o or_o three_o how_o then_o stand_v papist_n reply_v by_o scripture_n your_o only_a determiner_n shall_v we_o judge_v of_o tâ—is_n and_o if_o you_o come_v to_o authority_n or_o reason_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o whither_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v image_n see_v all_o idolatry_n be_v against_o the_o first_o command_n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n therefore_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o take_v what_o you_o call_v the_o second_o command_n for_o a_o further_a explanation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o so_o set_v down_o but_o the_o substantial_a word_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o oâ—her_a god_n but_o i_o yet_o take_v not_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o at_o length_n but_o protestant's_n take_v away_o all_o the_o commandment_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o command_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o keep_v aâ—d_a nemo_n â—enetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it then_o reason_n make_v for_o divide_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o two_o for_o as_o theft_n and_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v by_o two_o command_n so_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o a_o man_n wife_n and_o good_n shall_v likewise_o in_o reason_n be_v rather_o forbid_v by_o two_o commandment_n than_o idolatry_n alone_o by_o two_o but_o if_o make_v of_o image_n kneel_v before_o they_o or_o worship_v they_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o thing_n which_o keep_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n say_v as_o the_o holy_a book_n why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o obliedge_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o image_n why_o do_v he_o put_v two_o cherub_n on_o the_o aâ—k_n before_o which_o the_o jew_n kneel_v why_o command_v he_o the_o jew_n to_o adore_v the_o same_o ark_n
to_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o our_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o nimious_a for_o number_n nor_o one_o rous_fw-la to_o the_o people_n but_o you_o be_v such_o that_o many_o of_o your_o own_o complain_n on_o they_o as_o polydore_v wirgil_n in_o proaemio_fw-la and_o oâ—hers_n and_o if_o aug._n complain_v so_o of_o these_o in_o his_o own_o time_n what_o will_v he_o say_v â—ow_o if_o he_o be_v live_v will_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v epist_n 119._o omnia_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoâ—itatibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la statuta_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roborata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la invenâ—ri_fw-la possunt_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o eye_n instituendis_fw-la homines_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la then_o he_o say_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o be_v detrimental_a not_o found_v on_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o again_o albeit_o it_o can_v be_v find_v out_o quomodo_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la yet_o ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la premunt_fw-la seruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la because_o non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la ita_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la be_v he_o not_o clear_o then_o against_o your_o way_n three_o in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n we_o regard_v at_o that_o time_n the_o work_n for_o the_o day_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o fast_a and_o thanksgiving_n we_o regard_v the_o day_n occasional_o for_o the_o work_n four_o we_o have_v in_o observe_v these_o no_o cognation_n with_o jewish_a or_o pagane_n time_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v impeach_v and_o can_v plead_v not_o guilty_a nine_o you_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o carnal_a inst_z §_o 9_o inst_z to_o some_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o other_o so_o you_o confound_v yourself_o make_v it_o both_o sacramental_a and_o sacrilegious_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n whereas_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n gen._n 5._o 22._o you_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o we_o minister_n be_v addict_v papist_n reply_n to_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o offend_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n thou_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v eph._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v their_o own_o language_n and_o that_o you_o condemn_v it_o not_o as_o sacrilegious_a in_o any_o but_o such_o as_o take_v on_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v malice_n in_o minister_n to_o call_v virtue_n vice_n here_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o sixth_o question_n you_o deny_v that_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v 1_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v at_o all_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o now_o you_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 5._o eph._n and_o marriage_n be_v so_o call_v beside_o your_o contradiction_n you_o speak_v ignorant_o by_o tell_v thâ—t_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v their_o own_o language_n call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v latin_a and_o not_o greek_a if_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v by_o any_o it_o will_v soâ—n_o appear_v that_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v noâ—_n call_v a_o mystery_n but_o that_o which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n vers_fw-la 32._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n i_o seâ—_n not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v blame_v see_v it_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o heb._n 13._o 4._o nor_o how_o any_o shall_v take_v on_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o present_a distress_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v 1._o cor._n 7._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v a_o chaste_a life_n be_v commendable_a in_o any_o christian_n and_o a_o caelchs_n state_n may_v free_v he_o of_o many_o care_n and_o snare_n but_o to_o tie_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o it_o whither_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n from_o god_n or_o not_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o your_o encroarchment_n on_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n have_v fill_v your_o church_n with_o whordom_n and_o adultery_n your_o cloister_n and_o nunnery_n with_o abominable_a uncleanness_n and_o murder_n of_o child_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v how_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v keep_v by_o your_o churchmen_a and_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o let_v they_o read_v the_o late_a relation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n there_o will_v frequent_o be_v under_o lues_fw-la venereâ—_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o sin_n thus_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n ten_o you_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n contrar_n to_o scripture_n inst_z §_o 10._o inst_z for_o it_o be_v reprove_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o do_v die_v your_o worship_n whole_o with_o there_o colour_a antic_a gesture_n so_o that_o in_o your_o worship_n you_o be_v more_o like_a to_o monkey_n then_o reasonable_a man_n â—nd_v gâ—ddiâ—_n stage-player_n then_o solid_a christianâ—_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n reply_n this_o ciâ—ation_n be_v often_o answer_v it_o papist_n reply_v be_v not_o know_v of_o what_o gesture_n you_o speak_v as_o if_o â—uer_o you_o do_v see_v the_o gesture_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a calumny_n our_o gesture_n be_v so_o grave_a that_o they_o move_v man_n to_o decâ—â—â—ion_n and_o do_v accompany_v god_n wâ—rship_n with_o decency_n majesty_n better_a than_o your_o gape_n like_o distract_a man_n your_o affect_a sigh_n and_o howl_n you_o cite_v again_o two_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n to_o condemn_v reverend_a and_o grave_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o man_n be_v pure_a spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v of_o see_v your_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v worship_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o form_n of_o it_o from_o sundry_a discern_a â—en_n who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o apishand_o hâ—â—â—â—onick_a it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o anâ—_n caâ—_n deny_v it_o see_v the_o react_n of_o the_o earthquake_n of_o the_o renâ—ing_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o darkness_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pâ—dâ—on_n your_o cross_n your_o kiss_n your_o kiss_n your_o whisper_n wash_n anointing_n spiâ—â—ings_n breathe_n falâ—ings_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v they_o but_o many_o idle_a observation_n yoâ—â—_n incense_n on_o your_o altar_n your_o candle_n wherewith_o you_o burn_v daylight_n do_v they_o not_o savoâ—â—_n of_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n and_o be_v far_o more_o like_a stage_n work_v then_o sincere_a worship_n and_o iâ—_n these_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n why_o produce_v you_o not_o scripture_n for_o your_o warrant_n we_o be_v not_o against_o reasonable_a service_n both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n but_o think_v that_o bodily_a exercise_n alone_o profit_v little_a and_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n eleven_o you_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o equivocat_n in_o some_o case_n to_o dispense_v with_o lawful_a inst._n §_o 11._o inst._n oath_n but_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o snare_n after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n pro._n 20._o 25._o and_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v only_o inhabit_v the_o holy_a mountain_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n ps_n 15._o thus_o you_o popeling_n be_v scarce_o for_o moral_a fellowship_n see_v no_o word_n can_v tie_v you_o doleful_n experience_n prove_v this_o in_o that_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n murder_v john_n huss_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n contrar_n to_o the_o solemn_a warrant_n for_o security_n of_o their_o life_n and_o then_o say_v by_o way_n of_o poor_a defence_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v thus_o in_o your_o eleven_o section_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o in_o papist_n reply_v write_v that_o we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lâ—e_z which_o no_o catholic_n do_v ever_o write_v or_o say_v but_o you_o protestant_n bring_v in_o your_o religion_n by_o lie_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o they_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v poor_a
he_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o which_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v show_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o yet_o you_o delude_v the_o people_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o this_o when_o you_o say_v we_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n it_o seem_v you_o know_v not_o how_o either_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v or_o give_v if_o we_o for_o great_a decency_n prepare_v the_o bread_n in_o a_o just_a greatness_n for_o one_o man_n before_o it_o be_v give_v so_o do_v you_o of_o old_a cut_n it_o in_o piece_n albeit_o now_o you_o break_v and_o bite_v about_o what_o you_o say_v in_o end_n of_o his_o once_z offering_z himself_o in_o a_o bloody_a way_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o unbloodie_a manner_n &_o on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v false_a otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v psalm_n 110._o sir_n for_o all_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v in_o thiâ—_n your_o eight_o answer_n which_o you_o see_v make_v nothing_o either_o against_o we_o or_o for_o you_o look_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o we_o dup_o you_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o scripture_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v which_o i_o have_v cite_v against_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n or_o bodily_a offering_n with_o a_o strong_a denial_n call_v it_o a_o calumny_n sir_n be_v this_o right_a reason_n think_v you_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o whole_a christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o every_o sacrament_n then_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v at_o rome_n milan_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v as_o many_o body_n there_o as_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o tenet_n do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n make_v christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o do_v nor_o his_o corporal_a presence_n take_v away_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o return_n because_o he_o be_v bodily_a already_o here_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o his_o once_o offering_n which_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v well_o see_v it_o be_v not_o imperfect_a but_o only_o apply_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a offering_n it_o be_v a_o device_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o humane_a invention_n show_v i_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n if_o you_o can_v this_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v at_o the_o least_o see_v now_o we_o be_v on_o scripture_n argument_n and_o i_o bring_v scripture_n to_o the_o contrar_n you_o call_v it_o real_a presence_n only_o i_o be_o for_o real_a presence_n spirituality_n be_v reality_n your_o tenet_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v corporal_a presence_n see_v bell._n de_fw-fr ench._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o 5._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o whole_a magnitude_n thereof_o and_o that_o same_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n either_o than_o he_o must_v have_v many_o body_n or_o else_o one_o body_n have_v magnitude_n and_o dimension_n must_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v impossible_a see_v it_o impli_v contradiction_n theodoret._n dial_n 2._o against_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n change_v nor_o their_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o shape_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 6._o 56._o he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o you_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n ergo_fw-la all_o who_o take_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o your_o gloss_n although_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n feel_v and_o see_v say_v aug._n ad_fw-la dardanum_n ep_v 57_o now_o than_o he_o have_v true_a dimension_n and_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n aquinas_n think_v that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o leave_v heaven_n summa_fw-la q._n 57_o and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o among_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v theodoret_n say_v that_o they_o make_v passage_n for_o he_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o the_o ancient_a hierom_n speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_n although_o his_o rise_v body_n be_v glorify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a body_n and_o they_o who_o be_v for_o transubstantiation_n make_v it_o fantastic_a without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o this_o tenet_n of_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v clear_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 19_o tollitur_fw-la verborum_fw-la domini_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la per_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensum_fw-la and_o andradius_fw-la de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la licet_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la probari_fw-la nequâ—t_fw-la tamen_fw-la furor_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hac_fw-la inâ—e_a and_o scotus_n lib._n 4_o do_v 11._o von_n extat_fw-la ullus_fw-la locus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cogens_fw-la nos_fw-la admit_v e_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la and_o add_v that_o aunt_n lateran_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dâ—gma_fw-la fidei_fw-la further_o this_o take_v away_o the_o sutableness_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v not_o the_o body_n how_o can_v accident_n nowrish_v the_o body_n how_o can_v they_o be_v without_o a_o subject_n how_o capernaitan_n like_a can_v reprobat_n ear_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o touchstone_n i_o wish_v rather_o you_o have_v touch_v pertinent_o scripture_n or_o reason_n in_o your_o answer_n then_o that_o you_o shall_v shift_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o book_n which_o possible_o he_o can_v find_v i_o have_v see_v that_o already_o and_o a_o answer_n toâ—r_v print_v twelve_o year_n ago_o by_o dr._n guild_n who_o be_v now_o at_o his_o rest_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v yet_o unanswered_a if_o you_o have_v time_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o peruse_v it_o for_o your_o conviction_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o interest_n prejudice_n passion_n and_o weigh_v again_o these_o twenty_o scripture-argument_n it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o discover_v how_o antiscriptural_a your_o way_n be_v who_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v by_o weak_a instrument_n when_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n question_n nine_o but_o see_v we_o maintain_v papist_n quest_n 9_o the_o apostle_n creed_n why_o do_v you_o separat_fw-la from_o we_o answer_n first_o the_o apostle_n creed_n common_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n ans_fw-fr 1_o so_o call_v be_v a_o notable_a confession_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o respect_n and_o do_v make_v constant_a use_n of_o it_o yet_o your_o own_o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o his_o appendix_n page_n 17._o say_v that_o symbolum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a test_n for_o know_v a_o pure_a church_n you_o know_v socinian_n will_v say_v it_o who_o be_v scarce_a christian_n it_o mention_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_v ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o tri_v best_a christian_n and_o church_n we_o do_v separate_v because_o of_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a worship_n by_o set_v up_o imagery_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v deut._n 16._o 22._o second_o we_o separate_v only_o from_o these_o 2._o ans_fw-fr 2._o error_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a pure_a antiquity_n three_o we_o be_v persecute_v fugati_fw-la fuimus_fw-la 3._o ans_fw-fr 3._o non_fw-la fugâ—mus_fw-la what_o fire_n faggot_n bell_n book_z and_o candle_n can_v do_v that_o we_o endure_v before_o we_o break_v off_o four_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o ans_fw-fr 4._o break_v up_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a call_n for_o separation_n rev._n 18._o 4._o reply_v in_o your_o nine_o answer_n you_o say_v you_o do_v cleave_v to_o scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n papist_n reply_v and_o only_o leave_v our_o error_n you_o have_v say_v better_a that_o you_o have_v leave_v scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n by_o so_o do_v
air_n that_o whore_n fit_v on_o many_o water_n if_o you_o stand_v on_o the_o brink_n and_o â—ook_v long_o to_o these_o your_o head_n may_v take_v a_o round_a and_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pompous_a schenick_n act_n charm_a music_n 〈◊〉_d casuist_n among_o romanist_n if_o not_o for_o entrapping_a those_o who_o go_v by_o a_o old_a noble_a man_n in_o this_o land_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a protestant_n tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o out_o of_o curiosity_n desire_v he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n monument_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o conclave_n at_o first_o refuse_v but_o the_o next_o day_n bellarmin_n be_v present_a who_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o former_a diet_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o his_o mediation_n he_o in_o this_o be_v more_o wirry_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v take_v the_o near_a way_n for_o ensnare_a the_o nobleman_n albeit_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v he_o abstain_v then_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o knit_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o yourself_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o fume_n of_o that_o cup_n of_o fornication_n have_v make_v some_o drink_v make_v as_o quick_a dispatch_n as_o you_o may_v homeward_o some_o temptation_n be_v best_a overcome_v by_o resist_v and_o stand_v it_o out_o eph._n 6._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o other_o be_v foil_v better_o by_o fly_v nor_o meddle_v as_o idolatry_n adultery_n fornication_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 14._o flee_v fornication_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o carry_v in_o this_o as_o man_n in_o infect_a place_n come_v away_o quick_o long_o citâ—_n tarde_fw-la and_o lingeâ—_n nor_o there_o lest_o you_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o snare_n counsel_n four_o be_v busy_a in_o secret_a when_o the_o occasion_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v deny_v to_o you_o they_o who_o have_v nor_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o public_a market_n say_v one_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o have_v nursery_n or_o store_n at_o home_n in_o case_n of_o this_o kind_n close_v of_o the_o door_n and_o secret_a work_n be_v necessary_a than_o you_o be_v call_v to_o spend_v the_o lordsday_n in_o spiritual_a meditation_n prayer_n praise_n so_o be_v that_o divine_a man_n of_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n and_o receive_v rich_a allowance_n from_o on_o high_a rev._n 1._o 10._o when_o david_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v temple_n work_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n the_o lord_n be_v no_o wilderness_n to_o he_o when_o jacob_n be_v retire_v â—e_v wrestle_v and_o prevail_v he_o find_v the_o lord_n at_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hâ—s_n 12._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o work_n and_o the_o exemplary_a carriage_n of_o this_o tender_a believer_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v transact_v in_o secret_a and_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n reasonable_a service_n may_v be_v offer_v every_o where_n lo._n 4._o 23._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o its_o man_n when_o a_o christian_a have_v few_o diversion_n may_v enjoy_v much_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o use_v great_a freedom_n have_v most_o access_n and_o word_n his_o particular_a case_n best_o one_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sweet_a company_n but_o frequent_o sweet_a to_o the_o sense_n alone_o and_o what_o be_v more_o edify_v for_o a_o particular_a believer_n among_o augustine_n work_n nor_o his_o soliloquy_n therefore_o in_o this_o exigence_n meditate_v much_o on_o the_o lord_n word_n his_o work_n your_o own_o weakness_n wâ—nts_n receipt_n experiment_n the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n judgement_n eternity_n and_o how_o precious_a your_o soul_n be_v beyond_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n consider_v serious_o that_o no_o merchandise_n can_v avail_v you_o if_o you_o purchase_v not_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n who_o â—â—oweth_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o jewel_n none_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v in_o your_o secret_a retirement_n the_o lord_n may_v acquaint_v your_o heart_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v you_o song_n in_o the_o night_n baldwin_n in_o his_o case_n propound_v some_o direction_n page_z 206._o how_o man_n shall_v be_v exercise_v when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o desert_n the_o public_a worship_n first_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o embezeld_v nor_o corrupt_a contrar_n to_o the_o write_a word_n than_o none_o conscionable_o betake_v themselves_o to_o private_a exercise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v contrar_n to_o that_o heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o public_a have_v more_o of_o the_o promise_n matth._n 18._o 20._o this_o by_o the_o context_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o public_a meeting_n as_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v micah_n fall_v into_o a_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o schism_n but_o of_o idolatry_n when_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v a_o ministry_n he_o without_o a_o call_v set_v up_o private_a worship_n in_o his_o house_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a judg._n 17._o this_o be_v his_o first_o position_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n second_o if_o the_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v as_o in_o popery_n than_o christian_n shall_v call_v a_o orthodox_n minister_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o go_v about_o their_o worship_n at_o home_n for_o this_o he_o cit_v luther_n tom._n 6._o fol._n 275._o three_o if_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n cast_v the_o lot_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o time_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o his_o â—ands_n become_v weak_a here_o he_o shall_v take_v help_n from_o conference_n eiâ—hâ—r_n with_o the_o dead_a who_o yet_o speak_v by_o their_o book_n or_o with_o the_o live_n if_o he_o be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n than_o he_o may_v pray_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n deut._n 11._o 19_o and_o instruct_v his_o family_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n now_o from_o these_o position_n this_o may_v be_v proportionable_o gather_v that_o when_o merchant_n travel_v in_o popish_a country_n stay_v there_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o employ_v on_o that_o day_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n diligent_o with_o both_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n throughout_o the_o week_n &_o to_o make_v you_o prosper_v the_o better_a in_o your_o affair_n our_o success_n in_o temporall_n have_v ordinary_o a_o connexion_n with_o our_o through_o bear_v in_o spiritual_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 14._o 15._o câ—urselâ—ifth_o when_o you_o be_v deprive_v thus_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n regrate_a your_o misspend_v sabbath_n mis-heard_a sermon_n and_o that_o you_o make_v so_o frequent_o that_o feast-day_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o fastday_n and_o starve_a yourself_o without_o necessity_n it_o be_v the_o winter-season_n and_o a_o providence_v retirement_n to_o you_o which_o in_o denounce_v as_o a_o calamity_n matth._n 24._o 24._o beside_o the_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o your_o call_n which_o be_v not_o few_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o ordinance_n at_o home_n may_v bring_v to_o your_o mind_n this_o much_o that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n moral_o to_o shut_v you_o up_o that_o you_o can_v come_v forth_o many_o propher_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o you_o do_v see_v and_o depretiate_v as_o in_o temporal_n fullness_n of_o bread_n procure_v famine_n so_o in_o spiritual_n when_o man_n who_o have_v the_o occasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 28._o 47._o spiritual_a famine_n be_v threaten_v to_o such_o amos_n 8._o therefore_o song_n much_o for_o a_o communion_n in_o public_a ordinance_n with_o your_o mother_n church_n and_o when_o you_o remember_v her_o tower_n bulwark_n and_o how_o a_o high_a throne_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n there_o then_o let_v your_o soul_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o you_o psalm_n 42._o 4_o and_o with_o these_o who_o do_v hang_v up_o their_o harp_n psalm_n 137._o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n lay_v bond_n on_o yourselves_o neveâ—_n to_o forget_v your_o jerusalem_n the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n return_v you_o home_o in_o peace_n spit_v not_o in_o her_o face_n who_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o his_o own_o day_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isai_n 60._o 7._o which_o now_o to_o we_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n as_o in_o former_a day_n where_o the_o man_n among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n who_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n shall_v be_v see_v late-walking_a among_o the_o golden_a candle-stick_n that_o be_v festus_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v ambrose_n lib._n 2._o the_o caâ—n_n &_o abel_n cap._n 2._o ubi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la virtutum_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la victor_n animus_n libre_fw-la est_fw-la a_o seculo_fw-la then_o you_o dedicat_fw-la a_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n thus_o fill_v your_o heart_n in_o secret_a with_o fix_a purpose_n to_o enter_v on_o this_o work_n at_o your_o home-coming_a see_v you_o may_v better_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o ordinance_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o counsel_n six_o pray_v much_o in_o secret_a for_o a_o discovery_n to_o papist_n of_o their_o sinful_a worship_n the_o sight_n whereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v discern_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n profess_v by_o we_o it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o so_o many_o know_a man_n shall_v upon_o a_o secular_a interest_n for_o uphold_v the_o pompous_a papacy_n detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n when_o ezekiel_n chap._n 8._o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n he_o mourn_v and_o receive_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mourner_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o place_n a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n chap._n 9_o so_o shall_v you_o do_v for_o these_o abomination_n peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la dispâ—â—cet_fw-la say_fw-la augustin_n how_o shall_v your_o displacency_n be_v better_o attest_v unless_o you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o public_a confession_n overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o good_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o error_n to_o truth_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v enlarge_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n that_o yet_o river_n may_v run_v in_o that_o deseâ—t_n and_o the_o myrtle_n may_v grow_v where_o the_o bramble_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n can_v perform_v this_o the_o time_n be_v like_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v so_o perilous_a see_v brightman_n in_o apoc._n mr._n mede_n synchronismus_n and_o concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n master_n durrham_n on_o the_o revelation_n than_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v and_o babylon_n fall_v if_o many_o mistake_v not_o his_o mind_n who_o govern_v all_o roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n totter_v long_o possess_v with_o error_n strong_a shall_v tumble_v down_o and_o prime_a no_o â—ore_o ere_o long_o finis_fw-la
we_o be_v bind_v as_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o scourge_n of_o tongue_n but_o more_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n when_o call_v to_o it_o augustin_n say_v to_o petilian_n his_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o fan_n i_o be_o a_o man_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o good_a grain_n will_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o garner_n blow_v the_o wind_n as_o it_o will_n so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o railer_n yea_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v write_v not_o only_a pasquil_n but_o a_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v bind_v it_o to_o our_o shoulder_n and_o wear_v it_o as_o our_o crown_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o due_a time_n wipe_v of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n be_v 25._o 8_o which_o they_o bear_v for_o his_o name_n that_o say_v of_o bernard_n be_v sweet_a cimbae_fw-la i_o comitto_fw-la in_fw-la tanto_fw-la discrimine_fw-la confidens_fw-la in_o domine_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la recte_fw-la lâ—quentibus_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la laborautibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la adsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d run_v the_o reack_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v presence_n to_o all_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v right_o for_o he_o and_o heroick_o luther_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n quidni_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la agam_fw-la why_o shall_v â—â—ot_n do_v my_o uttermost_a sim_fw-la homicida_fw-la sim_fw-la adulter_fw-la â—â—â—do_fw-la silentii_fw-la non_fw-la arguar_fw-la dum_fw-la christus_fw-la patitur_fw-la let_v they_o call_v i_o what_o they_o will_v if_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a silence_n when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v light_a and_o heavy_a as_o we_o ordinary_o take_v they_o if_o this_o strain_n of_o reproach_v do_v siste_v at_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o they_o reproach_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sentence_v it_o bold_o of_o imperfection_n contrar_n to_o psalm_n 19_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o and_o of_o obscurity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n and_o lantherue_v to_o our_o path_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o yea_o they_o shameless_o aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a to_o we_o nor_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a that_o man_n call_v christian_n for_o pompous_a selfish_a interest_n shall_v laborious_o study_v to_o cast_v aspersion_n upon_o the_o unsported_a word_n of_o god_n and_o depretiate_v it_o so_o in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o this_o tender_a popery_n suspicious_a to_o any_o know_a man_n that_o the_o abettor_n thereof_o decline_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a umpire_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v it_o before_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o best_a fence_n we_o have_v against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n such_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la audiendi_fw-la say_v holy_a aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o be_v hear_v far_o less_o obey_v their_o second_o device_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o coin_v evil_a ground_a distinction_n and_o with_o this_o ley_fw-fr money_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o poor_a simple_a soul_n needle_n head_a man_n have_v strange_o act_v their_o invention_n herein_o and_o crumble_v gospel_n truth_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v now_o think_v the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a papist_n who_o can_v findout_n subtle_a subterfugy_n and_o receptacle_n against_o plain_a scripture_n verity_n so_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o great_a fox_n which_o eat_v up_o the_o tender_a vine_n other_o sectary_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v of_o lesser_a magnitude_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sort_n of_o prop_n uphold_v their_o rot_a building_n take_v these_o five_o instance_n first_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o grant_v in_o part_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a not_o the_o total_a rule_n they_o must_v sowder_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o it_o err_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n this_o be_v a_o reasonless_a shift_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o total_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n for_o its_o own_o end_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o a_o semi-rule_a regula_fw-la nec_fw-la appositionem_fw-la nec_fw-la ablationem_fw-la admittit_fw-la say_v theophilact_v on_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o philip._n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o a_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o own_o end_n so_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n when_o we_o say_v second_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v have_v authority_n from_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v by_o a_o leaden_a distinction_n that_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o reasonless_a evasion_n for_o all_o authority_n be_v a_o act_n quoad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o relative_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n have_v excellency_n and_o dignity_n internal_a but_o all_o its_o authority_n be_v external_a and_o relative_a to_o man_n so_o that_o distinction_n be_v null_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n than_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o their_o church_n testimony_n as_o more_o authoritative_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o god._n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n therefore_o popish_a faith_n by_o this_o maxim_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o ecclesiastic_a and_o humane_a now_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o tradition_n can_v found_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o to_o this_o they_o return_v a_o distinction_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o pope_n the_o secondary_a foundation_n see_v it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o subterfuge_n in_o like_a the_o rest_n if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n personal_o as_o tertul._n the_o praescrip_n think_v than_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n a_o personal_a individual_a prerogative_n be_v incommunicable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n then_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v live_v the_o pope_n behove_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o church_n prerogative_n by_o reason_n peter_n be_v above_o he_o and_o he_o succee_v to_o his_o superiority_n this_o to_o any_o discerner_n may_v appear_v absurd_a beside_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o than_o not_o upon_o one_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n as_o you_o will_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v this_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n concern_v jesus_n church_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o â—ock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o augustin_n who_o interprete_v the_o word_n thus_o tract_n ult_n in_o johan._n &_o serm_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n he_o give_v also_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o lib._n 1._o retract_v cap._n 21._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n which_o reason_n valentia_n challenge_v in_o vain_a disp_n 1._o to_o 3._o quaest_n 1._o punc_fw-la 7._o further_o there_o cannot_v be_v two_o foundation_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o if_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v assert_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o solid_a foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v all_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v that_o sure_a foundation_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o no_o way_n can_v this_o without_o blasphemy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n only_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 6._o three_o when_o we_o
release_v those_o prisoner_n soon_o and_o sill_z some_o room_n in_o heaven_n fast_o how_o ready_o be_v we_o to_o delay_v duty_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bait_n our_o humour_n how_o jejune_n and_o bare_a be_v their_o contrition_n which_o go_v before_o confession_n and_o absolution_n yet_o may_v prove_v sufficient_a hear_v suarez_n tom_fw-mi 4._o disp_n 4._o who_o say_v a_o slender_a grief_n be_v sufficient_a and_o tolet._n lib._n 3._o the_o instr_n sacerdot_n a_o small_a degree_n of_o grief_n can_v wipe_v away_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o but_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o put_v kercheife_n under_o arm_n hole_n a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n by_o toleration_n of_o brothel_n and_o prefer_v in_o votary_n fornication_n to_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v not_o a_o wide_a door_n open_v to_o obscene_a sensuality_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v tribute_n pay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o the_o whorehouse_n at_o rome_n therefore_o pope_n sixtus_n build_v the_o nobile_fw-la lâ—panâ—r_fw-la a_o notable_a brothel_n house_n bell._n de_fw-fr monach._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o say_v that_o fornication_n in_o such_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n nor_o marriage_n what_o will_v debauch_v the_o chastity_n if_o this_o do_v not_o tolet._n lib._n 4._o the_o instr_n sacerd_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o for_o he_o may_v hunt_v travel_n and_o make_v market_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o this_o infectious_a doctrine_n now_o christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v serious_a for_o salvation_n i_o charge_v thou_o to_o pause_v here_o a_o little_a and_o consider_v if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o propher_n apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n walk_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o thou_o tender_v thy_o own_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n bewar_n of_o it_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n have_v fall_v man_n who_o incline_v natural_o to_o wickedness_n need_v of_o such_o incentives_n to_o sin_n and_o lenitive_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o can_v he_o who_o be_v of_o pater_fw-la eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n approve_v such_o as_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v can_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a where_o the_o fruiâ—_n be_v so_o bâ—d_v none_o will_v believe_v it_o who_o have_v understanding_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v the_o stain_n of_o any_o christian_a to_o desert_n the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v jer._n 6._o 16._o and_o to_o be_v fool_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n by_o some_o groundless_a distinction_n and_o ingenious_a device_n of_o subtle_a man_n who_o stint_v snare_n and_o lay_v themselves_o in_o waâ—te_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a if_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o train_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v hanker_v after_o popery_n he_o be_v foolish_a in_o so_o do_v if_o he_o purpose_v nâ—t_a to_o swallow_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o it_o for_o bellarmin_n say_v they_o can_v quit_v one_o â—ota_fw-la otherwise_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v infallible_a and_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v this_o i_o must_v say_v he_o have_v a_o ostrich-stomach_n and_o be_v a_o great_a latitudinarian_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o at_o the_o next_o alteration_n if_o tempt_v â—e_v fall_v into_o atheism_n &_o total_a infidelity_n for_o the_o weapon_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n wage_v war_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n build_v thereon_o be_v the_o same_o which_o celsus_n use_v of_o old_a against_o christianity_n itself_o which_o origen_n refute_v at_o length_n he_o impeach_v the_o scripture_n and_o quarrel_v the_o christian_n for_o their_o rent_n for_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o have_v beat_v thou_o from_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v thou_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v shake_v thou_o in_o all_o and_o turn_v thou_o at_o last_o nullisidian_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o pagan_a argument_n so_o of_o the_o jewish_a for_o they_o reason_v just_a so_o against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o what_o authority_n where_o be_v your_o visible_a succession_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o good_a defence_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o draw_v many_o of_o their_o shaft_n from_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a antichristian_a quiver_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o know_v man_n if_o conscientious_a shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o it_o be_v know_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o church_n history_n that_o when_o christianity_n come_v first_o into_o this_o ysle_z they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v stranger_n and_o adversary_n to_o her_o sovereignty_n and_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o diet_n of_o easter_n for_o her_o command_n nor_o have_v communion_n with_o these_o messenger_n who_o come_v from_o she_o bede_n call_v venerable_n tell_v lib_n 2._o hiss_v cap._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o cent_n after_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v to_o britain_n he_o find_v they_o no_o way_n like_o the_o romanist_n noâ—_n can_v he_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o rome_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o when_o one_o laurentius_n his_o successor_n endeavour_v the_o same_o and_o think_v the_o scot_n will_v be_v more_o tractable_a he_o find_v the_o plain_a contrare_fw-la as_o he_o writ_v to_o the_o abbate_n in_o scotland_n for_o dagamus_n the_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o refuse_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o laurentius_n or_o stay_v in_o the_o room_n where_o he_o be_v so_o little_a communion_n will_v they_o here_o have_v then_o with_o romanist_n now_o that_o church_n be_v far_o more_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v in_o gregory_n day_n and_o we_o more_o pure_a and_o enlighten_v then_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n what_o phrenesie_n must_v it_o be_v therefore_o in_o they_o now_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o romanist_n or_o tamper_v with_o or_o haunker_n after_o their_o way_n let_v all_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n stand_v in_o awe_n thus_o to_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o safe_a sure_a way_n for_o salvation_n nor_o popery_n wherein_o if_o we_o walk_v peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v on_o we_o gal._n 6._o 16._o lest_o this_o preface_n swell_v disproportionable_o i_o will_v offer_v four_o advyee_n to_o my_o countryman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v from_o popery_n and_o then_o close_o with_o a_o word_n more_o particular_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n first_o if_o you_o will_v guard_v well_o against_o popery_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o man_n not_o persuade_v by_o divine_a faith_n like_a to_o young_a scholar_n evil_o ground_v in_o their_o principle_n be_v easy_o put_v from_o their_o ground_n and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n persuasisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la domine_fw-la say_v aug._n lib._n 6._o confess_v cap._n 5._o this_o keep_v he_o fast_o when_o once_o divine_a truth_n sink_v into_o the_o heart_n you_o will_v have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o it_o for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n otherways_o when_o truth_n flort_v only_o in_o the_o head_n and_o man_n be_v bate_v with_o worldly_a temptation_n and_o selfish_a interest_n they_o be_v soon_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o their_o affection_n be_v postpone_v to_o that_o which_o they_o love_v better_o and_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_v of_o sincerity_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o love_v the_o truth_n seek_v the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
use_n of_o that_o element_n ordain_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o join_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n because_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v he_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o christ_n from_o who_o death_n burial_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n do_v proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n wherein_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v regenerate_v cleanse_v &_o justify_v but_o concern_v the_o repetition_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o be_v re-baptised_n therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o this_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bâ—ead_a and_o blessing_n it_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v you_o â—at_a this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n add_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o lawful_a institution_n of_o this_o wonderful_a sacrament_n in_o administration_n whereof_o we_o confess_v and_o profess_v a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o such_o â—â—_o one_o as_o faith_n offer_v â—o_o we_o not_o such_o as_o devise_v transubstantiation_n teach_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o faithful_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o break_v it_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o perceive_v it_o with_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o faith_n spiritual_o apprehend_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v eat_v and_o partake_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o believe_v consequent_o that_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o command_v concern_v his_o body_n so_o he_o do_v concern_v his_o blood_n which_o commandment_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v dismember_v nor_o maim_v according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n arbitrement_n yea_o rather_o the_o institution_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n worthy_o and_o have_v communicate_v entire_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unite_a to_o our_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o certain_a hope_n to_o be_v coheire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v either_o in_o blessedness_n or_o in_o damnation_n according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v do_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o pass_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o into_o hell_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v find_v at_o his_o death_n so_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o after_o this_o life_n there_o iâ—_n neither_o power_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o grace_n they_o therefore_o who_o be_v justify_v here_o shall_v suffer_v no_o punishment_n hereafter_o but_o they_o who_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v die_v be_v appoint_v for_o everlasting_a punishment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fiction_n of_o pargatory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o compendious_a and_o brief_a confession_n of_o we_o we_o conjectur_n will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v please_v to_o slander_n malicious_o accuse_v we_o and_o unjust_o persecute_v we_o but_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o nor_o let_v the_o rod_n of_o wickedness_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a daâ—id_v in_o constantinople_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1629._o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n courteous_a reader_n thy_o favour_n be_v desire_v in_o some_o escape_n of_o the_o press_n these_o which_o be_v but_o literal_a not_o alter_v the_o sense_n pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o these_o which_o be_v more_o gross_a amend_v as_o follow_v in_o epist_n ded._n page_n 5._o line_n 10._o read_v callida_fw-la lâ—0_n â—0_z for_o way_n hold_v read_z wax_v bold_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 8._o l._n 2_o for_o church_n r._n christ_n p._n 16._o l._n ult_n for_o the_o r._n theâ—e_n p._n 18._o l._n 12._o for_o calumny_n r._n calamity_n page_n 19_o line_n 27._o for_o persuade_v read_v dissuade_v page_n 21._o line_n 17._o for_o δâ—_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 26._o l._n 5._o for_o 17_o r._n 14._o in_o the_o debate_n p_o 8._o l._n 13._o for_o although_o all_o r._n apocryphal_a p_o 19_o l_o antep_n del_fw-it lay_v p._n 33_o l._n ult_n r._n proceed_v p._n 34._o l._n 17_o for_o paliner_n r._n parmen_fw-la p_o 37._o l._n 21_o for_o a_o r._n the._n p._n 46_o l._n antep_n r._n praxeam_n p._n 48_o l._n 6._o r._n conjuncta_fw-la p._n 69._o l._n 25._o for_o tradition_n r._n citation_n p._n 88_o l._n 23._o r._n lament_v p._n 103._o l_o 20._o del_o three_o p._n 107._o l._n â—_o r_o mortalitate_fw-la p_o 121._o l._n 13._o r._n be_v make_v p._n 129._o l._n 18._o r._n breast_n p._n 130._o l._n 19_o for_o of_o r._n in_o p._n 138_o l._n 19_o r._n statue_n p._n 160._o l._n 9_o for_o according_a to_o r._n according_o p_o 161_o l._n penult_n r._n non_fw-la continentur_fw-la p._n 175._o from_o l._n 10._o to_o 17._o read_v all_o that_o period_n in_o p._n 177._o l._n 1._o for_o that_o r._n not_o p._n 234._o l._n 20_o add_v or_o as_o some_o 23._o p._n 268._o l_o 23._o r._n let_v they_o testify_v p._n 270_o l._n 25._o r._n commination_n p._n 284._o l._n 17._o r_o in_o company_n p._n 284._o l_o 5._o r._n none_o can_v in_o some_o copy_n though_o but_o in_o few_o there_o will_v be_v find_v these_o error_n in_o ep._n ded._n p._n 2_o peope_v for_o pope_n p._n 3._o l._n 9_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n l._n 20._o modest_o and_o humble_o for_o modesty_n humility_n p._n 4._o l._n 17._o undermind_v for_o undermine_v l._n 18._o tear_n for_o tare_n in_o pres_fw-fr of_o the_o greek_a confession_n twice_o δ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o testimony_n be_v repeat_v that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o impunger_n not_o to_o the_o defender_n a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o reform_a professor_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n write_v for_o information_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o time_n papist_n question_v i_o see_v this_o age_n be_v so_o controversall_a how_o shall_v it_o be_v discern_v who_o have_v the_o truth_n prote_n ¦_o stant_fw-la answer_n a_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a determiner_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o have_v livine_a authority_n heavenly_a majesty_n to_o a_o right_a discerner_n it_o make_v spiritual_a impressâ—ons_n on_o the_o soâ—l_n to_o it_o as_o chief_a judge_n on_o earth_n all_o â—â—â—eals_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v 8._o 20._o to_o the_o â—â—w_n and_o the_o testimony_n papist_n reply_v to_o this_o answer_n a_o papist_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o render_v five_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v
the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n first_o because_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o scripture_n it_o â—â—lf_n viz_o what_o 〈…〉_o scripture_n what_o not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o 〈…〉_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v against_o luthâ—â—_n that_o st._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a 〈…〉_o against_o other_o that_o nicodemus_n and_o s._n thomas_n gospel_n be_v not_o or_o if_o you_o reject_v tobias_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n because_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o why_o â—o_o â—ou_v not_o also_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n with_o they_o answer_n this_o return_n be_v rather_o a_o evasion_n then_o solid_a reply_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o resolution_n protest_v duply_v of_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o which_o in_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v yet_o see_v tumultuous_o diverse_a thing_n be_v here_o heap_v together_o i_o shall_v sort_v and_o discuss_v they_o thus_o first_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n which_o make_v it_o a_o controversy_n at_o all_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a controversy_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o precognita_fw-la of_o other_o science_n have_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la their_o own_o notoreiety_n &_o we_o shall_v not_o argument_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la against_o they_o who_o deny_v know_v principle_n how_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o theology_n see_v if_o we_o rest_v not_o on_o some_o principle_n we_o must_v run_v ourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o sist_z basil_n 115._o basil_n basil_n on_o psal_n 115._o tell_v 〈…〉_o as_o in_o every_o science_n there_o be_v unquenchable_a principle_n which_o be_v believe_v withoâ—â—â—â—rther_a demonstration_n so_o in_o the_o science_n of_o 〈◊〉_d theology_n this_o be_v among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d this_o controversall_a he_o be_v a_o antiscripturiâ—â—_n and_o paganish_n second_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v no_o controversy_n if_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o maintain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n than_o iâ—_n must_v determine_v faith_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o our_o faith_n be_v humane_a for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o â—_o 2._o say_v that_o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la tutissima_fw-la &_o certissima_fw-la the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o believe_v so_o say_v aquinas_n 6._o aquinas_n aquinas_n in_o tim._n 6._o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirm_v the_o first_o answer_n and_o refute_v the_o first_o exception_n yet_o to_o follow_v your_o impertineut_n digression_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture-bench_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n or_o the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o who_o pen_v these_o if_o comparative_o consider_v that_o be_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o present_a number_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o ancient_a church_n in_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o explicit_a know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o fide_fw-la divinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d first_o but_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—â—e_z number_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n mantain_v as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o other_o book_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o this_o we_o attain_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o romish_a council_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o who_o holy_a augustin_n on_o ps_n 40._o call_v capsarios_n &_o librarios_fw-la christianorum_fw-la these_o who_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christian_n and_o fulfil_v as_o he_o say_v that_o word_n in_o part_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n into_o two_o and_o twenty_o sometime_o into_o four_o and_o twenty_o as_o eusebius_n show_v yet_o never_o add_v to_o nor_o 10._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o alter_v a_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o they_o will_v sum_n up_o now_o and_o then_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o the_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o at_o other_o time_n again_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o so_o they_o sometime_o make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o samuel_n one_o of_o the_o king_n one_o of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o some_o edition_n the_o whole_a minor_a prophet_n be_v reckon_v but_o one_o book_n by_o they_o as_o the_o scription_n and_o write_v of_o the_o bible_n be_v and_o have_v be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v still_o the_o rule_n under_o every_o character_n so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n finish_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o ever_o way_n they_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n hierom_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o do_v admit_v all_o the_o book_n admit_v by_o we_o so_o do_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n neither_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o author_n be_v there_o any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n till_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n then_o can._n 47._o they_o recommend_v other_o book_n as_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o out_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o number_n we_o have_v not_o disclaim_v in_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodiâ—â—a_n can._n 59_o these_o book_n be_v number_v be_v canonic_a only_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o syrla_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v annno_n dom._n 364._o although_o luther_n cast_v at_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n we_o receive_v it_o second_o luther_n by_o some_o learned_a be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o retractation_n of_o that_o error_n three_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n he_o desire_v that_o man_n will_v read_v his_o book_n with_o some_o commiseration_n and_o remember_v that_o once_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n four_o your_o own_o cajetan_a say_v as_o much_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n as_o sirtus_fw-la senensis_fw-la tell_v we_o biblioth_n lib._n 6._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v no_o canon_n five_o stapleton_n say_v princ._n doct_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o &_o in_o defence_n ecc._n author_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o peremptory_o define_v by_o your_o church_n whither_o you_o may_v add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o present_a number_n but_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n number_v they_o who_o will_v be_v the_o canon_n receive_v read_v and_o expon_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o none_o can_v add_v to_o or_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n rev._n 22._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n that_o the_o jew_n such_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n keep_v these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a so_o say_v holy_a augustin_n lib._n de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 26._o yet_o you_o deride_v that_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o keep_v that_o holy_a canon_n in_o the_o jew_n hand_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o testify_v of_o he_o to_o their_o confusion_n jo._n 5._o 39_o so_o your_o consequence_n â—s_v bad_a and_o impertinent_a answer_n three_o although_o the_o number_v or_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n book_n comparative_o consider_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v fide_fw-la divina_fw-la but_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o number_n or_o penner_n of_o other_o book_n yet_o absolute_o consider_v to_o any_o discerner_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n father_n themselves_o lege_fw-la in_o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divina_fw-la read_v in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o divine_a approbation_n as_o in_o the_o
prophecy_n the_o roman_a trash_n may_v well_o make_v see_v man_n blind_a but_o will_v never_o make_v blind_a man_n see_v the_o right_a way_n four_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v ministerial_a 4._o an._n 4._o help_n to_o unlettered_a people_n for_o such_o be_v command_v heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o 17._o provide_v always_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o interpretative_a &_o virtualiter_fw-la what_o ever_o mean_n be_v use_v this_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o authentic_a instrument_n which_o beget_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n albeit_o the_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o the_o milk_n in_o a_o wooden_a pape_n the_o difference_n of_o assent_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o unlearned_a be_v only_o accidental_a and_o modal_a the_o one_o being_n more_o express_a than_o the_o other_o we_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o require_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o follow_v their_o guide_n so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o we_o hold_v forth_o coâ—munia_fw-la fidei_fw-la motiva_fw-la interna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_a testimony_n the_o common_a motive_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o old_a and_o late_a and_o what_o ever_o may_v help_v their_o edification_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o man_n neither_o will_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n permit_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o other_o determiner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o they_o who_o understand_v these_o language_n that_o these_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n do_v thus_o signify_v as_o they_o be_v translate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o infallible_a decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n thereanent_fw-la without_o this_o also_o god_n word_n can_v discover_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o reason_n 5._o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o take_v it_o up_o as_o every_o one_o pa._n rea._n 5_o think_v make_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o christendom_n daily_o multiply_v both_o heresy_n and_o sect_n luther_n no_o soon_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v her_o authority_n but_o as_o soon_o he_o broach_v this_o principle_n that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v the_o bible_n &_o follow_v that_o interpretation_n which_o after_o due_a diligence_n use_v he_o think_v best_o whereupon_o present_o do_v spring_v up_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o different_a sect_n antimonâ—ans_n osiandrian_o majorist_n synergist_n etc._n etc._n now_o hear_v what_o luther_n himself_o say_v of_o calvin_n heresy_n tom._n 7._o fol._n 380._o i_o scarce_o ever_o read_v say_v he_o of_o a_o more_o deform_a heresy_n which_o present_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v divide_v into_o such_o variety_n of_o sect_n as_o so_o many_o toad_n and_o such_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n not_o one_o like_a to_o another_o you_o see_v then_o how_o the_o word_n can_v be_v the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o these_o sect_n take_v with_o you_o for_o their_o rule_n yet_o alone_o will_v never_o agree_v â—hem_fw-mi as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a authority_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o make_v spiritual_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v if_o once_o a_o man_n know_v or_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n answer_n first_o all_z this_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o four_o or_o five_o question_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v pro._n an._n 1_o bring_v in_o here_o yet_o pass_v the_o digression_n and_o informality_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n can_v impute_v to_o i_o the_o defender_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o 5._o reason_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v publish_v â—o_o all_o this_o your_o own_o azâ—â—iâ—s_n confess_v just_o mor._n p._n 1._o lib_n 8._o c._n 26._o â—he_n scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o make_v common_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a language_n in_o hierom_n and_o chrysostoms_n day_n the_o ley_fw-fr people_n be_v exercise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n espencaeus_fw-la say_v comment_n on_o tit._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o publy_n use_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v say_v agrippa_n that_o no_o christian_a shoulâ—â—e_n without_o a_o bible_n augustin_n allow_v de_fw-fr doct._n christi_fw-la the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o every_o one_o by_o his_o use_n make_v of_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o may_v further_o he_o in_o his_o salvation_n chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lizaro_n exhort_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o tradesman_n to_o get_v bibles_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o search_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o private_a pro._n an._n 2_o man_n search_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n contra_fw-la spirit_n it_o may_v be_v private_a respectupersonae_fw-la which_o be_v public_a rationâ—_n modi_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la for_o such_o may_v pray_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n pour_v forth_o on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o none_o call_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o they_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o hear_v your_o own_o gerson_n primâ—_n part_n de_fw-fr ex_fw-la doct_v si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la authorizatus_fw-la sit_fw-la excellenter_n in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la eruditus_fw-la plus_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la assertioni_fw-la quam_fw-la papae_fw-la declarationi_fw-la i_o e._n if_o any_o not_o ordain_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o assertion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n declaration_n second_o our_o divine_n distinguish_v well_o three_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n the_o first_o be_v extraordinar_fw-mi and_o miraculous_a 1._o cor._n 12._o 30._o the_o second_o be_v ordinar_fw-mi and_o ministerial_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o three_o be_v of_o private_a person_n who_o be_v command_v to_o â—ry_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o so_o â—â—ing_n aâ—t_fw-la 8._o 28._o 29._o aâ—t_fw-la 17._o 11._o the_o first_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n be_v go_v the_o two_o next_o be_v in_o use_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o three_o â—he_v different_a sect_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o scripture_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n to_o search_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o will_v any_o man_n approve_v this_o argument_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o therefore_o none_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a and_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o we_o be_v to_o restrain_v ourselves_o of_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o in_o different_a thing_n vâ—tandum_fw-la estlicitum_fw-la non_fw-la necessâ—rium_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinitatem_fw-la illiâ—â—ti_fw-la aug._n the_o câ—v_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v precepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_a who_o can_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o a_o necessary_a mean_n now_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n by_o read_v understand_a application_n meditation_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o do_v so_o day_n and_o night_n sit_v or_o stand_v deâ—t_fw-la 6._o 6._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v albeit_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v differ_v in_o some_o point_n that_o he_o father_v the_o sect_n of_o germany_n on_o calvin_n who_o be_v as_o free_v of_o munster_n malady_n as_o the_o man_n unborn_a and_o be_v malleus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la as_o his_o learned_a writing_n testify_v abundant_o in_o that_o place_n cite_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o swarm_n of_o sect_n which_o be_v indeed_o monstrous_a like_o at_o that_o time_n but_o never_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o use_n make_v of_o scripture_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v himself_o nor_o can_v he_o blame_v calvin_n for_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o tenet_n now_o reader_n stay_v and_o impartial_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o 5_o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o determine_v by_o they_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o some_o be_v evil_o translate_v by_o other_o and_o
unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n than_o scripture_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v another_o both_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o settle_v the_o unstable_a as_o we_o must_v all_o have_v some_o infallible_a judge_n to_o know_v who_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n who_o not_o otherwise_o we_o may_v well_o agree_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o we_o will_v never_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o as_o much_o say_v you_o as_o contain_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a so_o that_o he_o may_v run_v who_o read_v it_o sir_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n one_o in_o christ_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n now_o where_o find_v you_o this_o in_o scripture_n either_o run_v or_o sit_v or_o if_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o clear_a as_o you_o make_v it_o why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o comment_n on_o it_o among_o your_o own_o man_n and_o so_o different_a why_o be_v there_o among_o protestant_n 200._o exposition_n upon_o these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o cusaâ—us_o in_o his_o holy_a court_n observe_v answer_n first_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o write_v pro._n an._n 1_o word_n of_o god_n please_v you_o so_o who_o have_v all_o this_o time_n spend_v word_n to_o throw_v all_o power_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n and_o hang_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n but_o you_o say_v it_o refute_v what_o be_v say_v former_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a for_o still_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o right_a discerner_n and_o sometime_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o five_o reason_n whereby_o indeed_o you_o refute_v all_o you_o have_v say_v and_o yield_v the_o cause_n full_o now_o what_o contradiction_n can_v be_v here_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o right_a discerner_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o but_o man_n who_o wrest_v the_o word_n unlearned_a unstable_a soul_n fall_v into_o perdition_n for_o abuse_v of_o the_o word_n and_o destroy_v themselves_o hence_o proceed_v many_o controversy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a consequence_n to_o infer_v thence_o that_o these_o unlearned_a unstable_a soul_n shall_v have_v another_o rule_n and_o another_o judge_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n v._n 27._o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n that_o his_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o slay_v before_o he_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o or_o that_o they_o jure_v shall_v have_v another_o king_n the_o case_n be_v just_o alike_o here_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 3._o 8._o self-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 11._o under_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 11._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o blame_v for_o this_o you_o have_v many_o fault_n to_o that_o which_o you_o like_v not_o hear_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la adversus_fw-la paliner_n donatistam_fw-la vos_fw-fr dicitis_fw-la licet_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la inter_fw-la licet_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nutant_fw-la animi_fw-la populorum_fw-la if_o you_o seek_v a_o judge_n say_v he_o a_o pagan_a can_v do_v it_o nor_o a_o jew_n they_o be_v enemy_n christian_n by_o their_o discern_a faculty_n can_v they_o be_v impede_v study_v partium_fw-la then_o upon_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n shall_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o one_o quorsum_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la habemus_fw-la iâ—_n evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la i_o e._n to_o what_o purpose_n see_v we_o have_v the_o testament_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o quaritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la the_o testament_n be_v seek_v so_o we_o must_v decide_v our_o controversy_n by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etenim_fw-la praesentia_fw-la quae_fw-la modo_fw-la facitis_fw-la futura_fw-la conspexerat_fw-la christus_fw-la i_o e._n for_o christ_n do_v foresee_v these_o thing_n as_o future_a which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v now_o present_a and_o have_v he_o foresee_v it_o and_o will_v he_o not_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o second_o these_o unlearned_a unstable_a one_o pro._n an._n 2_o who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v will_v not_o hear_v understand_v nor_o obey_v his_o word_n then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o voluminous_a decree_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v they_o not_o wrest_v his_o sentence_n and_o sense_n more_o easy_o than_o scripture_n word_n or_o dare_v any_o say_v that_o humane_a ordinance_n will_v soon_o compesâ—e_fw-la command_n or_o regulat_fw-la they_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v ministerial_a pro._n an_n 3_o help_n for_o instruct_v and_o seâ—ling_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a nor_o judicial_a sentence_n subaltern_a and_o subordinat_a â—o_o the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o sentence_n i_o must_v implicit_o submiâ—â—â—_n be_v â—â—â—culous_a to_o averie_n it_o and_o the_o broach_n of_o that_o error_n have_v occasion_v more_o controversy_n than_o be_v former_o in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o compose_v difference_n if_o you_o be_v more_o in_o catechise_v the_o unlearned_a and_o leâ—s_n in_o regal_a command_n the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v both_o better_a understand_v and_o obey_v four_o albeit_o some_o place_n be_v hard_a to_o pro._n an._n 4_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o unlearned_a 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a in_o the_o scripture_n a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o same_o particular_n you_o again_o object_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v former_o prove_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 1._o qu._n in_o answer_n to_o rea._n 2._o yea_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v fair_a and_o patent_n there_o and_o if_o we_o perish_v our_o destruction_n be_v of_o ourselves_o see_v that_o book_n be_v not_o seal_v to_o we_o commentary_n church-canon_n ecclesiastic_a sentence_n be_v help_n and_o mean_n for_o edification_n but_o scripture_n be_v the_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v original_o from_o it_o and_o different_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o i_o ask_v why_o you_o make_v use_n of_o commentars_n see_v you_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o do_v your_o commentator_n differ_v so_o among_o themselves_o if_o this_o hinder_v not_o your_o ecclesiastic_a supremacy_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o weaken_v scripture_n authority_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v where_o you_o be_v for_o sometime_o you_o will_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o authorise_v scripture_n to_o you_o sometime_o you_o will_v have_v only_o one_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o at_o last_o you_o be_v for_o one_o only_a to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a such_o be_v your_o instability_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o wish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v determine_v you_o aright_o in_o the_o point_n question_n four_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o establish_v pa._n qu._n 4_o a_o man_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n judge_v of_o controversy_n see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim_n 3._o 15._o aâ—d_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o presence_n matth._n 28._o 20._o then_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sect_n shall_v be_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o take_v sundry_a way_n answer_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pro._n an._n not_o deny_v to_o the_o pure_a gospel_n church_n truth_n be_v mantain_v and_o preserve_v there_o as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o such_o be_v a_o very_a strumpet_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 2._o thaâ—_n promise_v of_o presence_n be_v make_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o no_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n can_v claim_v the_o measure_n or_o duration_n of_o it_o who_o of_o these_o can_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o sect_n lay_v claim_v to_o scripture_n yet_o their_o abuse_n can_v take_v away_o our_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o a_o papist_n repli_v that_o the_o question_n pap._n reply_n be_v not_o
direct_o answer_v by_o i_o whither_o on_o man_n or_o many_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o power_n either_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o general_a council_n nevertheless_o he_o find_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o deut._n 17._o from_o 8._o to_o 13._o we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v command_v the_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n levit_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o that_o end_n say_v and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o remark_n he_o say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o shall_v read_v but_o which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o not_o take_v according_a to_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o where_o god_n promise_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n judicii_fw-la veritatem_fw-la truth_n and_o verity_n in_o judgement_n or_o as_o you_o turn_v it_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n see_v for_o this_o also_o 2._o chr._n 19_o 8._o where_o jehosophat_n establish_v what_o be_v first_o institute_v viz._n a_o council_n of_o levit_n priest_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n to_o judge_v not_o only_o between_o brethren_n and_o brethren_n blood_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o betwixt_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n not_o leave_v law_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n private_a read_n and_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o conclude_v thus_o amaziah_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v establish_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o the_o write_a word_n as_o every_o one_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o you_o have_v this_o practice_n clear_o set_v down_o acts._n 15._o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o apostles_n themselves_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o council_n in_o which_o this_o be_v decide_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v they_o have_v the_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o the_o apostle_n council_n have_v decide_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n many_o controversy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n martion_n teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v more_o than_o once_o and_o donatist_n that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a as_o invalid_a be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o melchiadâ—s_n pope_n in_o the_o year_n 313._o now_o what_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v for_o this_o sâ—bellius_n put_v one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o pope_n cornelius_n in_o the_o year_n 319._o but_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o person_n nestorius_n put_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n under_o pope_n caelestin_n the_o year_n 434._o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thâ—â—_n the_o monotheliâ—s_v give_v to_o christ_n one_o will_n in_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o pope_n agathon_n the_o year_n 679._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a scripture_n for_o this_o so_o you_o see_v it_o belong_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o general_a council_n to_o decide_v controversy_n either_o by_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n clear_a for_o that_o point_n or_o without_o scripture_n by_o apostolic_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o care_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v or_o by_o who_o if_o you_o take_v away_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o condemn_v yourselves_o every_o protestant_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o none_o but_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v none_o judge_v of_o the_o canon_n version_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o himself_o all_o your_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o grant_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o pure_a gospel_n church_n but_o you_o show_v not_o what_o be_v this_o pure_a gospel_n church_n neither_o can_v you_o infallible_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n her_o authority_n hear_v aug._n contta_o ep._n fund_z cap._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o now_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o who_o faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o time_n which_o make_v she_o to_o be_v just_o call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o who_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o protestant_a writter_n witness_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n bishop_n council_n be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o who_o have_v write_v chronology_n or_o church_n history_n in_o every_o age_n none_o whereof_o make_v mention_n of_o your_o church_n or_o of_o man_n profess_v your_o tenet_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n from_o who_o you_o dissent_v in_o many_o thing_n answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o prolix_a reply_n the_o pro._n du._n 1_o substance_n of_o which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o line_n as_o it_o be_v spacious_a so_o it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a rapsodie_n and_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n clout_a here_n and_o there_o with_o divers_a parcel_n without_o any_o method_n or_o cohesion_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o index_n and_o cast_v in_o here_o to_o fill_v the_o page_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o pure_a gospell-church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o roman-church_n for_o it_o be_v impure_a be_v not_o this_o a_o direct_a answer_n you_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ministerial-church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n do_v they_o so_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o decide_v controversy_n that_o all_o discretive_a judgement_n be_v take_v from_o people_n or_o call_v they_o themselves_o infallible_a whether_o they_o have_v scripture_n warrant_n or_o not_o or_o will_v the_o promise_n of_o presence_n to_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o penner_n of_o scripture_n in_o measure_n and_o duration_n agree_v to_o any_o church_n officer_n now_o on_o earth_n or_o shall_v promise_n make_v to_o the_o universal-church_n agree_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o will_v promise_v make_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o the_o representative_a unless_o these_o be_v prove_v you_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o think_v that_o her_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o late_o shall_v sway_v private_a man_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n that_o she_o err_v we_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o lawful_a council_n and_o we_o give_v they_o all_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o constitution_n but_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o owe_v they_o not_o active_a obedience_n well_o speak_v our_o learned_a camero_n tom_n 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr infallibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o lawful_a autharity_n
to_o baptize_v canon_n 100_o you_o allow_v it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o all_o present_a and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o partake_v be_v appoint_v to_o remove_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la exite_fw-la foras_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la i_o e._n go_v it_o be_v close_v go_v forth_o you_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n now_o the_o word_n be_v mutter_v and_o administer_v before_o all_o they_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v of_o old_a now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o make_v whole_a waser_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mouth_n for_o fourthteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n the_o church_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n all_o christian_n of_o whatever_o judgement_n except_o papist_n do_v so_o communicate_v as_o yet_o petau_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la pub_fw-la lib._n 2._o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la insigniter_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la vel_fw-la impudenti_fw-la vel_fw-la imperito_fw-la i._n e._n except_o by_o a_o man_n remarkable_o and_o above_o all_o measure_n either_o impudent_a or_o unskilful_a that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v the_o contrar_n the_o primitive_a church_n hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n which_o now_o by_o you_o iâ—_n make_v summa_fw-la rei_fw-la see_v cyprian_n ep_v 55._o â—â—_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o he_o style_v he_o fâ—ater_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v former_o choose_v to_o officiat_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la not_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n ep_v 68_o ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o far_o from_o your_o imperious_a pompous_a way_n of_o monarchy_n how_o then_o can_v you_o so_o bold_o aver_v that_o you_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o council_n and_o father_n for_o you_o when_o indeed_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o so_o much_o as_o we_o hear_v your_o own_o cornelius_n must_n supra_fw-la must_n see_v dâ—lleus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ep_v biâ—ont_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n cap_n 14._o ego_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenue_fw-fr fâ—teâ—r_n plus_fw-la uni_fw-la summo_fw-la pontisici_fw-la crederem_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la misteria_fw-la tangunt_fw-la quam_fw-la mâ—lle_fw-la hieronymis_fw-la augustinis_fw-la gregoriis_fw-la credo_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o scio_fw-la quod_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la determinandi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectant_fw-la in_o pontisice_n residet_fw-la i_o e._n that_o i_o may_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o tâ—e_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o augustin_n jerom_n or_o gregory_n for_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o say_v reside_v in_o the_o pope_n yet_o ignorant_a people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n along_o with_o they_o and_o melchior_n canus_n lâ—c_n theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o sequi_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o illorum_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la pedes_fw-la nostros_fw-la figere_fw-la ut_fw-la pveri_fw-la faciunt_fw-la per_fw-la lusum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ingenia_fw-la nostra_fw-la dâ—mnare_fw-la judicio_fw-la nos_fw-la privare_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o facultate_fw-la inquirendae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i_o e._n to_o follow_v our_o ancestor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o â—race_v their_o footstep_n and_o fix_v in_o they_o as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v in_o play_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o condemn_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o faculty_n of_o search_v the_o truth_n salmeron_n in_o cap._n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n disp_n 5._o assert_v quo_fw-la juniores_fw-la eo_fw-la perspicaciores_fw-la sunt_fw-la doctores_fw-la and_o cit_v exod._a 23._o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n viz._n of_o ancient_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v jealous_a of_o scripture_n so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n her_o consent_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o your_o warrant_n matth._n 16._o 18._o matth._n 18._o 18._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o fall_v not_o away_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o context_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o that_o confession_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o house_n so_o build_v can_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o 25._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o drop_n in_o it_o for_o particular_a believer_n can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o but_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a who_o can_v say_v see_v john_n 10._o 28._o and_o comyare_n it_o with_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o james_n 3._o 2._o beside_o your_o own_o writter_n interpret_v it_o so_o see_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la theol._n cap._n 5._o and_o panormitan_n on_o the_o place_n the_o second_o text_n mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o infallible_a so_o chrysostom_n interprete_v the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o pope_n nor_o your_o church_n be_v not_o it_o the_o three_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o hold_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n or_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v learned_a cameron_n his_o exposition_n who_o knit_v these_o word_n with_o the_o 16._o verse_n you_o may_v do_v well_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n church_n which_o be_v the_o bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n have_v forefault_v all_o these_o and_o be_v but_o a_o leprous_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n why_o plead_v you_o then_o for_o the_o whole_a privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o this_o absurd_a arrogance_n nor_o do_v calvin_n hospinian_n luther_n or_o white_n speak_v absolute_o as_o you_o allege_v but_o assert_v that_o the_o generality_n for_o a_o time_n be_v leaven_v by_o popery_n which_o be_v truth_n but_o what_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v arise_v by_o degree_n and_o overrun_a all_o for_o the_o most_o we_o grant_v so_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n therefore_o be_v not_o athavasius_fw-la and_o such_o as_o adber_v to_o the_o truth_n right_o in_o their_o way_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o son_n of_o truth_n who_o endeavour_v a_o gospel_n reformation_n your_o last_o hold_n be_v tradition_n and_o you_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v they_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o for_o this_o you_o cite_v aug._n cyprian_n st._n dennis_n epiphanius_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o against_o apostolic_a tradition_n nor_o church_n history_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o make_v use_v of_o tradition_n there_o mention_v but_o for_o your_o legend_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o disclaim_v they_o have_v you_o sir_n learned_a logic_n why_o do_v you_o argument_n so_o a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n est_fw-fr annual_a ergo_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v this_o be_v better_a there_o be_v tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v these_o credat_fw-la judaeus_n appella_fw-la second_o if_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n why_o do_v you_o dare_v to_o writ_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o write_v three_o will_v that_o argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v the_o minister_n writ_v a_o book_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o people_n ergo_fw-la his_o book_n be_v imperfect_a you_o have_v then_o to_o prove_v for_o your_o end_n that_o these_o tradition_n mention_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o be_v
about_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o if_o so_o they_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n three_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n you_o press_v and_o write_v they_o but_o to_o take_v this_o text_n whole_o from_o your_o misinterpretation_n hear_v theodoret_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o diverse_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o same_o diverse_o deliver_v for_o first_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o then_o do_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o as_o where_o ever_o you_o find_v fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v it_o purgatory_n so_o where_o you_o find_v tradition_n you_o make_v it_o pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la you_o will_v you_o listen_v to_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o and_o he_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o in_o substance_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n cyprian_a in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n admit_v not_o any_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o evangel_n in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o all_o discerner_n say_v i_o and_o no_o more_o be_v at_o first_o assert_v your_o maxim_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la hold_v in_o law_n but_o not_o in_o divinity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o visible_a yet_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o it_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o reply_n i_o judge_v not_o worthy_a the_o notice_v and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o make_v digression_n because_o of_o a_o impertinent_a return_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o when_o i_o call_v man_n mutable_a creature_n and_o at_o their_o best_a state_n vanity_n subject_n to_o clash_a contradiction_n and_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n for_o direction_n that_o upon_o this_o tradition_n universal_a consent_n shall_v be_v so_o prolixe_o comment_v on_o without_o any_o connexion_n they_o who_o follow_v this_o reflecter_n must_v resolve_v to_o deviat_v from_o though_o high_a way_n question_n seven_o your_o church_n which_o you_o papist_n quest._n 7_o call_v reform_v be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o where_o be_v it_o before_o luther_n answer_v it_o be_v as_o old_a in_o its_o doctrinal_n as_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n answer_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o of_o yesterday_o see_v what_o society_n from_o the_o beginning_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n mantain_v there_o that_o be_v out_o church_n the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o as_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v our_o church_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v not_o new_a second_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v eminent_a professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o maintain_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o flaccus_n illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o learned_a dr._n usher_n in_o successione_n ecclesiae_fw-la reform_v which_o testimony_n not_o popish_a shaveling_n of_o what_o ever_o order_n yet_o can_v answer_v three_o where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o constitute_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nay_o more_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n hear_v of_o the_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o popish_a faith_n as_o such_o resolve_v into_o a_o lie_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o though_o errand_n untruth_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n four_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v mantain_v substantial_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o changeable_a circumstance_n nor_o integral_n but_o essential_o and_o the_o negative_n can_v not_o be_v there_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o then_o start_v but_o you_o papist_n have_v amass_v a_o body_n of_o humane_a invention_n &_o gross_a error_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n obtrude_a they_o under_o anathema_n to_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a profession_n will_v not_o own_o these_o and_o call_v that_o which_o be_v new_a old_a you_o excommunicate_a we_o as_o heretic_n reply_v in_o your_o seven_o answer_n you_o say_v papist_n reply_v your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o old_a as_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o all_o sectary_n to_o claim_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_v to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n we_o be_v all_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o present_o see_v how_o contrar_n your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o that_o scripture_n and_o how_o unlike_o your_o church_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n in_o the_o second_o part_n you_o pretend_v that_o illyricus_n and_o doctor_n ʋsher_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v eminent_a man_n of_o your_o profession_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o without_o a_o reply_n of_o any_o popish_a shaveling_n of_o whatever_o order_n but_o sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o who_o be_v a_o nazarian_n and_o not_o a_o shaveling_n shoule_fw-mi be_v so_o ill_o verse_v in_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o not_o to_o have_v see_v so_o many_o catholic_n writter_n who_o demonstrat_fw-la clear_o that_o of_o all_o these_o eminent_a man_n before_o calvin_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v you_o there_o be_v not_o one_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o same_o tenet_n with_o you_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sling_v at_o the_o pope_n authority_n what_o ever_o tenet_n they_o hold_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n to_o call_v they_o you_o which_o have_v make_v dr._n vane_n chaplain_n to_o our_o late_a king_n judicious_o compare_v they_o to_o sampsons_n fox_n which_o be_v all_o bind_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n although_o their_o head_n go_v diverse_a way_n so_o that_o when_o you_o call_v the_o luthereans_n valdenses_n albigenses_n hussites_n catharist_n wicklessian_n grecian_n egyptian_n you_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n you_o if_o we_o trust_v all_o record_n which_o speak_v of_o their_o tenet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n hear_v if_o they_o be_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learnea_n protestant_n dudithius_n apud_fw-la bezam_n ep_v 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o papist_n say_v the_o father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n pet._n martyr_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la col_fw-fr 1539._o as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o council_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n and_o full_o confess_v that_o hierom_n ambrose_n and_o augustin_n hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chemnitius_n in_o ex_fw-la council_n try_v art_n 3._o pag._n 100_o do_v not_o disput_n but_o avouch_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o they_o they_o go_v to_o monument_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 473._o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o writter_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n too_o who_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n judge_v then_o sir_n if_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o three_o part_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o answer_v you_o even_o where_o she_o be_v now_o except_o in_o jappony_n india_n china_n and_o some_o part_n of_o america_n where_o by_o their_o christian_a labour_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n she_o have_v be_v establish_v since_o neither_o can_v you_o instance_n that_o she_o be_v not_o constant_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n nay_o more_o say_v you_o be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a universal_a supremacy_n hear_v of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n where_o it_o seem_v you_o must_v be_v very_o deaf_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o 1200._o father_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o patriarch_n say_v right_a see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o as_o peter_z to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o their_o people_n and_o who_o ever_o contradict_v this_o be_v excommunicate_v can._n 29._o council_n nicaeni_n anno_fw-la 325._o where_o 316_o bishop_n be_v convene_v second_o
as_o yet_o other_o think_v that_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o not_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o abuse_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o leave_v it_o undo_v but_o your_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o tertullian_n so_o his_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o who_o do_v so_o and_o for_o image_n it_o be_v a_o impudency_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n what_o ever_o draught_n may_v be_v in_o dwell_v house_n or_o cup_n for_o prove_v your_o shamelesness_n in_o this_o assertion_n hear_v your_o own_o lorinus_n on_o 17._o act_n on_o the_o 15._o verse_n etc._n etc._n where_o wit_n vasquez_n and_o durand_n he_o tell_v that_o all_o image_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o ex._n 20._o 3._o then_o he_o show_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o century_n there_o be_v no_o image_n for_o this_o he_o cit_v lactantius_n and_o tertullian_n augustin_n and_o arnobius_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la who_o say_v that_o gentile_n exprobrabant_fw-la christianis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullam_fw-la dei_fw-la formarent_fw-la picturam_fw-la occultabant_fw-la quod_fw-la celebant_fw-la i._n e._n the_o gentile_n do_v upbraid_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n they_o do_v hide_v what_o they_o worship_v that_o adrian_n fancy_v the_o christian_n as_o pagan_n suspect_v do_v build_v his_o temple_n without_o any_o image_n and_o in_o constantius_n his_o time_n the_o christian_a chapel_n be_v call_v templa_fw-la adrian's_n then_o he_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n where_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n ne_fw-fr quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la i_o e._n that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v shall_v not_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o four_o centurie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 36._o canon_n of_o it_o and_o till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 800._o year_n image_n worship_n be_v abommable_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o then_o can_v you_o assert_v so_o great_a and_o absurd_a a_o untruth_n read_v ancient_a history_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n as_o for_o freewill_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o in_o some_o senseâ—_n and_o in_o the_o jesuited_a sense_n none_o of_o these_o you_o cite_v do_v maintain_v it_o augustin_n against_o julian_n and_o pelagius_n oppose_v that_o so_o do_v we_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o jansenius_n yprensis_fw-la in_o his_o defence_n of_o augustins_n doctrine_n against_o the_o jesuit_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o prove_v that_o pelagius_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o your_o freewill_n which_o be_v arbitrium_fw-la servum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n just_o in_o marty_n understand_v not_o by_o it_o meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la but_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o labour_n so_o augustin_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n electionis_fw-la vas_fw-la meruit_fw-la nominari_fw-la lib._n the_o praed_fw-we &_o gratia_fw-la and_o cyprian_a read_v that_o 1._o tim_n 1._o 13._o i_o obtain_v mercy_n misericordium_fw-la merui_fw-la you_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o some_o ancient_n use_v and_o we_o the_o sense_n so_o you_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o your_o sense_n they_o absolute_o renounce_v it_o origen_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 4._o suith_n vix_fw-la mihi_fw-la suadeo_fw-la quod_fw-la possi_a ullum_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la remunerationem_fw-la dei_fw-la poscat_fw-la i_o e._n i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o of_o debt_n deserve_v a_o reward_n from_o god._n bernard_n in_o cant_n serm_n 67._o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la ubi_fw-la jam_fw-la meritum_fw-la occapavit_fw-la i_o e._n grace_n have_v no_o place_n to_o enter_v where_o merit_n have_v occupy_v the_o room_n your_o own_o ferus_fw-la on_o matth._n chap._n 20._o s._n say_v god_n have_v free_o promise_v he_o render_v free_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v keep_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o own_o merit_n for_o out_o of_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v all_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v the_o slow_a to_o good_a work_n yea_o welshould_n be_v more_o fervent_a for_o do_v of_o they_o as_o become_v we_o well_o who_o have_v so_o bountiful_a a_o lord_n which_o word_n the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n will_v have_v expunge_v last_o you_o prove_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o the_o rest_n by_o tertallian_n and_o origen_n who_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 13._o which_o we_o will_v not_o disclaim_v but_o the_o man_n who_o can_v fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n need_v not_o a_o saviour_n be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n see_v they_o disclaim_v merit_n and_o say_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n where_o be_v perfection_n then_o the_o see_v may_v be_v so_o far_o fulfil_v as_o to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o justify_v we_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v impartial_o whither_o it_o be_v ignorance_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v not_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o negative_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o more_o than_o by_o we_o what_o they_o say_v obiter_fw-la concern_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o papist_n papist_n quest_n 8_o question_n eight_o how_o prove_v you_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n answer_v your_o doctrine_n forbid_v laic_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n answer_n as_o you_o call_v they_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 39_o this_o be_v write_v scripture_n which_o you_o contradict_v by_o your_o practice_n etc._n etc._n reply_v in_o your_o eight_o answer_n you_o be_v so_o papist_n reply_v confuse_a in_o your_o method_n so_o weak_a in_o your_o citation_n and_o even_o sometime_o so_o contradict_v to_o yourself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o censure_n yet_o i_o will_v reflect_v brief_o on_o every_o thing_n you_o object_n first_o our_o doctrine_n forbid_v laic_n as_o we_o call_v they_o say_v you_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a distinction_n between_o church_n man_n and_o laic_n i_o e._n a_o minister_n and_o a_o cobbler_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o chrâ—st_n where_o first_o you_o object_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o article_n of_o the_o cathoilck_n church_n forbid_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n absolute_o she_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n without_o leave_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o directour_n which_o be_v easy_o grant_v to_o any_o judicious_a person_n as_o all_o the_o convert_v of_o this_o country_n know_v whereof_o the_o great_a part_n have_v see_v your_o error_n in_o scripture_n and_o deta_v they_o your_o citation_n be_v weak_a and_o can_v prove_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v make_v out_o whither_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_o take_v or_o rather_o indicative_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o cyril_n interprete_v it_o lib._n 3._o in_o john_n chap._n 4._o to_o who_o beza_n assent_v advertisirg_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n so_o that_o you_o see_v i_o must_v have_v some_o other_o infallible_a judge_n to_o tell_v i_o in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v before_o i_o build_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o place_n three_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o four_o testimony_n first_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n second_o of_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n three_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n four_o of_o scripture_n so_o do_v we_o prove_v by_o four_o like_a testimony_n the_o roman_a church_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n second_o by_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n clear_o say_v in_o all_o age_n by_o her_o unity_n sanctity_n in_o fallibility_n this_o be_v my_o spouse_n four_o of_o scripture_n exhort_v all_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o superficial_o turn_v and_o shuffle_n they_o over_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o
pâ—â—loineth_v honour_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o beside_o he_o as_o adultery_n give_v conjugal_a benevolence_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n idolum_fw-la say_v isiodorus_n in_o suis_fw-fr origin_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o est_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v a_o idol_n which_o be_v make_v like_o a_o man_n and_o consecrate_v for_o worship_n so_o the_o exhibition_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o that_o be_v idolatry_n according_a to_o he_o aug._n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la jan._n say_v in_o primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la coli_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o sigmentis_fw-la hominum_fw-la dei_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la imago_fw-la ejus_fw-la coli_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o command_n where_o he_o take_v in_o the_o second_o to_o we_o every_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o nothing_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o he_o or_o for_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o alone_o then_o according_a to_o he_o worship_v give_v to_o any_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n not_o be_v god_n be_v idolatry_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o always_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n as_o you_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v and_o next_o that_o the_o image_n represent_v â—he_n true_a god_n worship_v by_o they_o be_v idol_n so_o that_o worship_n must_v be_v idolatry_n wherever_o it_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o christian_a be_v one_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v diverse_a whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v otherwise_o among_o they_o gerson_n say_v varietas_fw-la imaginum_fw-la plurimâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la pervertit_fw-la thereby_o imply_v that_o statue_n worship_n as_o practise_v by_o romanist_n be_v idolatry_n josephus_n a_o jew_n con_fw-mi appio_n say_v it_o be_v abominable_a to_o place_v any_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o declaim_v against_o pilate_n for_o intend_v the_o like_a it_o be_v know_v how_o averse_a the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v from_o this_o way_n whatever_o pollution_n former_o they_o commit_v religious_a worship_n render_v to_o image_n be_v detest_v by_o they_o and_o reckon_v idolatrous_a varro_z a_o heathen_a as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o aug._n lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la say_v that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o beginning_n fuit_fw-la purior_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la sine_fw-la simulachris_fw-la centum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la annis_fw-la then_o by_o the_o twilight_n of_o pagan_n the_o worship_n be_v pollute_v which_o be_v by_o image_n and_o in_o pagan_a rome_n it_o be_v free_a of_o that_o 170._o year_n afterward_o they_o take_v in_o image_n and_o multiply_v their_o god_n so_o be_v they_o give_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v rom._n 1._o 23._o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o idolatry_n be_v religious_a worship_n give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god._n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o will-worship_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v superstition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o etymolygie_n of_o the_o word_n supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la and_o may_v be_v in_o many_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o as_o when_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sign_n in_o heaven_n jer._n 10._o 1._o 2._o if_o they_o meet_v such_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o morning_n if_o people_n be_v affright_v with_o dream_n vain_a divination_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charm_v from_o dependence_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o be_v superstition_n which_o ordinary_o prophesi_v according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n all_o the_o fear_n they_o imagine_v the_o papist_n will_v willing_o take_v with_o superstition_n if_o we_o make_v scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_o some_o witch_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o pannel_v gross_a crim_n such_o as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n swear_v sabbath_n break_v that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v the_o more_o ingenuous_a in_o deny_v witchcraft_a bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n cap._n 8._o say_v no_o less_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o imagine_v dei_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sint_fw-la faciendae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a whither_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o think_v that_o worship_n give_v to_o these_o to_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o opinion_n therefore_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o least_o to_o be_v superstition_n will_v worship_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n terminate_a it_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n col._n 2._o and_o they_o go_v away_o from_o it_o with_o this_o return_n who_o have_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n thus_o all_o idolatry_n be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17._o call_v the_o athenian_a worship_n such_o and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o general_a smooth_a word_n to_o dispose_v they_o the_o more_o for_o hear_v or_o because_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o image_n there_o but_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n yet_o all_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v damnable_a ezek._n 43._o 8._o and_o religious_a worship_n shall_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la humano_fw-la sed_fw-la imperio_fw-la divino_fw-la 13._o divino_fw-la tertull_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la cap._n 13._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o matth._n 15._o 9_o say_v our_o lord_n who_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o scripture_n betwixt_o a_o consecrate_a image_n and_o a_o idol_n if_o a_o image_n terminat_fw-la worship_n make_v it_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o that_o sculptile_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v it_o be_v pesel_n which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v by_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 4._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o judge_n the_o word_n be_v twice_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o name_n give_v to_o paga_fw-la idol_n rom._n 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n re._n 13._o 14_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n whereof_o no_o christian_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v idolatry_n image_n in_o latin_a be_v quasi_fw-la imitago_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o tender_v simulachrum_fw-la imago_fw-la hypocrates_n aph._n 18._o call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n idolum_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_v lorinus_n confess_v that_o apud_fw-la profanos_fw-la authâ—res_fw-la i_o e._n critic_n and_o humanist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeque_fw-la late_a patent_n &_o si_fw-la latinitate_fw-la utraque_fw-la daretur_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la idoli_fw-la &_o iconis_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la i_o e._n popish_a writter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whither_o biased_a papist_n or_o learned_a critic_n not_o involve_v in_o the_o controversy_n can_v give_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o see_v the_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o be_v one_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o hazard_v salvation_n upon_o a_o distinction_n mere_o nominal_a without_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o among_o humanist_n be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnabad_n be_v indifferent_o take_v and_o signify_v service_n wâ—ich_a be_v render_v by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o instance_n daniel_n 6._o 20._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n darius_n to_o daniel_n be_v thus_o tender_v by_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n daniel_n servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o thou_o serve_v constant_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n in_o one_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o it_o be_v ordinar_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o render_v the_o word_n gnabad_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o more_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o dal_n signify_v the_o most_o submiss_a service_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v most_o humble_o serve_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o more_o than_o 40._o several_a place_n as_o pasor_n prove_v full_o these_o
christian_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o pagan_n in_o adoration_n of_o their_o idol_n they_o make_v they_o with_o as_o much_o vanity_n and_o adore_v they_o with_o as_o much_o devotion_n from_o scripture_n reason_n antiquity_n the_o confession_n and_o concession_n of_o adversary_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o clear_a that_o papist_n commit_v gross_a idolatry_n from_o which_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v flee_v and_o make_v their_o escape_n five_o you_o mulitat_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o inst_z §_o 5._o inst_z supper_n contrar_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 26._o 27._o by_o withhold_a the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n yea_o contrar_fw-it to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o where_o all_o the_o communicant_n for_o the_o most_o be_v common_a professor_n and_o albâ—iâ—_n our_o lord_n command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v till_o he_o come_v again_o without_o any_o substantial_a alteration_n yet_o acrilegious_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o say_v your_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o withhold_v the_o câ—p_n â—rom_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o only_o the_o bread_n the_o answer_n give_v to_o this_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o papist_n reply_v protestant_n in_o deny_v real_a presence_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o not_o only_a mutilat_fw-la the_o sacrament_n but_o take_v it_o clear_v away_o you_o give_v sufficient_a occasion_n to_o other_o heretic_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o the_o crib_n or_o the_o cross_n than_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n scripture_n not_o be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o so_o that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o destroy_v and_o ruin_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o incarnation_n and_o very_a ground_n of_o christianity_n but_o catholic_n neither_o take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o nor_o give_v it_o mutilat_fw-la see_v they_o profess_v to_o give_v christ_n glorious_a and_o live_a body_n which_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o only_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v requisite_a on_o the_o altar_n but_o it_o shall_v nor_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o otherwise_o the_o very_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o st._n dennis_n lib._n de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la he_o assert_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o st._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sick_a yea_o when_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v carry_v it_o home_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o tertullain_n tell_v lib._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la more_o christ_n himself_o do_v give_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n luke_n 24._o verse_n 30._o as_o learned_a father_n expound_v and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 42._o and_o act_n 20._o 7._o who_o then_o can_v challenge_v a_o necessity_n of_o take_v both_o kind_n what_o st._n paul_n do_v then_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v no_o less_o which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n way_n follow_v either_o of_o these_o example_n for_o good_a reason_n as_o she_o think_v â—iâ—_n answer_v your_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o admire_v how_o you_o can_v deny_v prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v it_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n establish_v it_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i._n e._n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n etc._n etc._n your_o citation_n for_o proof_n be_v mismarshal_v for_o first_o you_o cite_v st._n dennis_n cyprian_n tertullian_n and_o then_o scripture_n which_o show_v your_o respect_n for_o the_o word_n but_o i_o can_v follow_v your_o method_n in_o this_o therefore_o know_v that_o the_o place_n luke_n 24._o v._o 30._o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o you_o say_v father_n interpret_v it_o so_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o they_o be_v so_o their_o interpretation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o your_o word_n but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o there_o be_v no_o cup_n at_o all_o there_o at_o lest_o none_o be_v mention_v how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n see_v you_o say_v to_o we_o that_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v such_o say_v you_o reconcile_v yourself_o with_o yourself_o if_o you_o can_v here_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la no_o sacrament_n second_o it_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a meal_n honour_v with_o christ_n his_o presence_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v jansenius_n on_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o who_o will_v take_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o one_o kind_n to_o give_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o opinion_n be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o have_v it_o any_o liklyhood_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o that_o table_n how_o we_o shall_v make_v eat_v eat_v and_o drink_v too_o say_v he_o can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v that_o break_v of_o bread_n acts._n 2._o 46._o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v eat_v their_o meat_n at_o home_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n oecumenius_n lyra_n cajetan_n carthusian_n say_v it_o be_v only_o mean_v de_fw-la communi_fw-la victu_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr eucharistia_n so_o say_v lorinus_n also_o on_o the_o text_n existimo_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-fr eucharistia_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la victu_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la vel_fw-la convivio_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n so_o that_o place_n act_v 20._o lyra_n carthusianus_n cajetanus_n make_v it_o corporal_a refection_n only_o for_o they_o say_v the_o disciple_n do_v conveen_v to_o eat_v with_o paul_n before_o he_o go_v away_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o 11._o v._n but_o grant_v that_o place_n act_v 20._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v probable_o mantain_v by_o other_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v mutilat_fw-la it_o there_o then_o that_o he_o preach_v without_o prayer_n see_v the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v than_o the_o other_o lorinus_n say_v he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o text_n for_o communion_n sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la against_o a_o adversary_n your_o citation_n from_o st._n dennis_n make_v little_a for_o you_o for_o suppose_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v â—eal_n the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o under_o one_o kind_n we_o know_v infant_n can_v drink_v before_o they_o can_v eat_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v like_a a_o administration_n to_o infant_n then_o to_o discern_a christian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o use_v to_o carry_v home_o the_o bread_n as_o you_o imply_v from_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o do_v always_o take_v the_o cup_n in_o praesentia_fw-la but_o to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o doubt_n see_v cassander_n consult_v 22._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o till_o aquinas_n his_o time_n anno_fw-la 1265._o and_o be_v it_o not_o against_o your_o light_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o argue_v so_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o judgement_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v hear_v a_o none_o but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o you_o to_o mutilat_fw-la divine_a ordinance_n and_o clip_v treacherous_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n his_o coin_n six_o you_o add_v to_o the_o sarament_n of_o baptism_n inst_z §_o 6._o inst_z matthew_n 3._o 11._o here_o your_o reply_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n papist_n reply_v of_o christ_n against_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n command_n because_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o to_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrament_n be_v against_o christ_n command_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o command_v this_o but_o by_o his_o church_n which_o also_o command_v that_o answer_v here_o we_o have_v consitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v not_o command_v salt_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v a_o circumsâ—â—â—ce_n of_o the_o action_n the_o true_a gospel_n church_n 〈◊〉_d command_n theâ—e_n but_o it_o be_v a_o material_a point_n of_o the_o work_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n you_o may_v â—â—de_v â—â—lt_v spâ—â—tle_a oil_n
horny_a or_o milk_n â—o_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n to_o â—rgue_v from_o tâ—e_v name_n to_o the_o thing_n wâ—_n call_v it_o baptism_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v he_o impli_v wash_v with_o water_n â—â—_o be_v grâ—â—â—_n superstition_n to_o do_v this_o without_o a_o warrant_n which_o have_v â—o_o relation_n to_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v mâ—_n resemblance_n with_o that_o then_o salt_n the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v acknowledge_v i_o not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture_n word_n but_o what_o logic_n be_v thâ—â—_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v name_v sacrament_n by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v add_v material_n to_o the_o work_n without_o a_o warrant_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o baptist_n object_v by_o i_o seem_v unanswerable_a for_o you_o fail_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o candid_a deal_n yet_o it_o be_v your_o ordinar_a manner_n to_o pass_v with_o silence_n material_a argument_n seven_o you_o add_v to_o the_o bible_n humane_a inst_z §_o 7._o inst_z tradition_n which_o you_o equalise_v and_o in_o a_o sort_n prefer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v point_n blank_a contrar_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n so_o you_o have_v â—o_o fear_v a_o plague_n in_o due_a time_n reply_v these_o be_v open_a calumny_n make_v papist_n reply_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o pulpit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v reflect_v on_o your_o sixth_o answer_n and_o prove_v again_o summary_o by_o this_o syllogism_n what_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrar_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v express_o command_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v neither_o be_v your_o citation_n of_o deut._n or_o rev._n to_o any_o purpose_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o book_n only_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o they_o otherwise_o it_o will_v exclude_v all_o other_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o tradition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v the_o revelation_n the_o last_o write_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o st._n john_n there_o do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conceit_n out_o of_o ignorance_n see_v chemnitius_n your_o great_a gun_n say_v his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o say_v so_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o very_a last_o of_o which_o be_v last_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o writ_n unto_o you_o but_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v answer_v you_o again_o defend_v tradition_n by_o your_o old_a argument_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v which_o be_v none_o concludent_fw-la as_o i_o have_v prove_v full_o already_o upon_o the_o six_o question_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 4._o deut._n and_o rev._n 22._o confute_v yourself_o for_o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o these_o book_n then_o say_v i_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o add_v tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o make_v a_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n with_o both_o which_o be_v your_o doctrine_n if_o the_o pirrat_n be_v faulty_a for_o take_v a_o ship_n alexander_n be_v more_o faulty_a by_o take_v of_o nation_n we_o will_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o way_n for_o than_o we_o may_v make_v a_o new_a bible_n and_o nothing_o into_o our_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o you_o make_v i_o ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v and_o go_v about_o to_o father_n that_o on_o i_o which_o come_v not_o into_o my_o mind_n how_o far_o and_o wherein_o we_o hold_v tradition_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la on_o quest_n six_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o make_v repetition_n eight_o you_o misregard_n the_o lordsday_n and_o inst_z §_o 8._o inst_z celebrate_v day_n of_o your_o own_o devyse_n contrar_n to_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n see_v gal._n 4._o 10._o you_o reply_v that_o these_o be_v calumny_n for_o we_o papist_n reply_v be_v teach_v to_o keep_v the_o lordsday_n most_o religious_o and_o with_o it_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o christs-birth_n circumsion_n adoration_n by_o the_o king_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v &_o hold_v fast_o &_o so_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o be_v neither_o contrar_n to_o scripture_n nor_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n and_o your_o citation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v against_o your_o observation_n of_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o place_n forbid_v only_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a day_n or_o dismal_a day_n superstitious_o keep_v on_o frivolous_a remarke_n see_v hierom_n on_o the_o place_n aug._n count_v argenant_n cap._n 16._o and_o in_o his_o epist_n 118._o cap._n 7._o and_o hear_v the_o same_o aug._n speak_v of_o all_o our_o holy_a day_n in_o express_a term_n which_o protestant_n take_v away_o what_o st._n aug._n say_v may_v creep_v in_o both_o ungrateful_a forget_v of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o unkind_a oblivion_n of_o his_o saint_n you_o call_v this_o argument_n a_o calumny_n but_o it_o in_o too_o well_o know_v how_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o how_o far_o other_o day_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v by_o you_o prefer_v to_o they_o and_o for_o aug._n who_o you_o cite_v as_o the_o main_a patron_n of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v the_o trash_n of_o his_o time_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o 119._o ep_n he_o say_v if_o they_o continue_v they_o will_v become_v heathenish_a and_o judaize_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o according_a to_o hieroms_n exposition_n on_o the_o text_n gal._n 4._o 10._o concern_v you_o for_o some_o of_o your_o stust_n be_v judaical_a some_o paganish_a polyd._n virgil_n de_fw-mi invent_v lib._n 4._o in_o proaemio_fw-la say_v that_o a_o very_a world_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a ceremony_n pester_v the_o lord_n field_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_n cap._n 6._o say_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v more_o oppress_v with_o ceremony_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o romish_a for_o they_o have_v but_o their_o passover_n pentecost_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o trumpet_n reconciliation_n new-moon_n purim_n and_o dedication_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n these_o have_v holy_a day_n for_o every_o saint_n all_o saint_n all_o soul_n for_o the_o cross_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la two_o dayeâ—_n every_o week_n lend_v fast_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o aug._n say_v ep_v 86._o against_o urbicus_n we_o be_v indeed_o command_v to_o fast_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o day_n prescribe_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o apostolical_a writing_n the_o same_o say_v socrates_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o man_n free_a choice_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o erasmus_n on_o the_o 11._o of_o matth._n complain_v that_o in_o hieroms_n time_n there_o be_v few_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o now_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o burdensome_a because_o of_o their_o multitude_n thus_o you_o see_v neither_o hierom_n nor_o aug._n savour_v your_o holy_a day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o your_o utopian_a tractate_n contra_fw-la argentinant_a for_o there_o be_v non-such_a among_o his_o work_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o gal._n 4._o 10._o do_v not_o militate_v as_o much_o against_o our_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o thanksgiving_n as_o your_o holy_a day_n if_o you_o woâ—ld_v consider_v first_o we_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o he_o lordsday_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o this_o we_o desiderar_n main_o in_o you_o for_o as_o you_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v you_o these_o your_o day_n
they_o eternal_o who_o have_v not_o freewill_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n hear_v st._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manich._n chap._n 10._o who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o command_v he_o who_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o obey_v what_o be_v command_v and_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o condemn_v he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o again_o lib._n de_fw-fr gr._n &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 2._o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o in_o man_n be_v freewill_n because_o god_n command_n will_v not_o perfect_v man_n unless_o he_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v they_o gregory_z hom_n 12._o on_o numb_a o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o word_n who_o deny_v freewill_n in_o man_n how_o shall_v god_n require_v of_o man_n unless_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n what_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n require_v do_v he_o not_o here_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o clear_o against_o you_o now_o whereas_o you_o cite_v rom._n 11._o 6._o election_n be_v mere_o of_o grace_n you_o put_v in_o the_o word_n mere_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o natural_a work_n without_o grace_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o answer_v these_o doctor_n who_o sentence_n you_o here_o impungue_n for_o without_o grace_n you_o say_v well_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v another_o calumny_n when_o you_o make_v we_o say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o may_v merit_v congruous_o which_o we_o hold_v for_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n dup_o you_o reason_n for_o freewill_n upon_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v pelagian_a ground_n as_o jansenius_n ipr._n who_o be_v popish_a have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o his_o learned_a work_n if_o you_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v he_o he_o will_v satisfy_v and_o refute_v you_o but_o see_v you_o gift_n we_o with_o he_o and_o so_o with_o augustin_n for_o in_o these_o be_v be_v totus_fw-la augustinus_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o by_o way_n of_o position_n first_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o freedom_n for_o spiritual_a good_a as_o before_o the_o fall_n because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n hear_v aug._n contra_fw-la duâ—â—_n epist_n pelagian_a libertaâ—_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o paradiso_n periit_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la divina_fw-la indiget_fw-la gratia_fw-la diceâ—te_fw-la domino_fw-la si_fw-la vos_fw-la filius_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la veer_fw-la liberi_fw-la eritis_fw-la he_o grant_v a_o freedom_n for_o evil_n but_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n we_o say_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o in_o some_o moral_a act_n a_o man_n have_v freedom_n whither_o by_o a_o new_a gift_n or_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o disput_n e._n g._n he_o may_v elocat_fw-la his_o virgin_n to_o be_v warry_v or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37._o this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v three_o command_n threaten_n exhortation_n be_v mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o make_v we_o who_o be_v nilling_a willing_a to_o do_v good_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o be_v 26._o 1â—_n so_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v deut._n â—0_n 19_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o augustin_n say_v jubet_fw-la &_o javat_fw-la and_o the_o elect_n get_v grace_n â—o_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v approven_v will_v thus_o be_v make_v manifest_a so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o exhort_v papist_n to_o be_v convert_v for_o wisdom_n wiâ—lbe_n justify_v of_o she_o own_o child_n and_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n upon_o this_o account_n exhort_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n to_o reformation_n yet_o your_o atgument_n from_o exhortation_n be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o way_n asmuch_o as_n against_o we_o we_o have_v a_o will_n moral_a faculty_n of_o willing_a and_o nill_v and_o be_v not_o stock_n augustin_n throughout_o mean_v no_o more_o and_o admit_v that_o origen_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n scripture_n say_v the_o contrar_n if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n for_o these_o two_o be_v opposite_a here_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o refuse_v that_o not_o set_v up_o freewill_n in_o man_n as_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o appeal_v to_o your_o schoolman_n for_o my_o information_n i_o answer_v you_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n grace_n as_o pelagius_n do_v add_v frangendam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la but_o indeed_o adam_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o will_n than_o you_o give_v to_o lose_a man_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o adam_n can_v plead_v for_o no_o more_o but_o the_o posse_fw-la by_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o velle_fw-la if_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v obedience_n but_o all_o your_o jesuit_n give_v this_o to_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n that_o positis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la requisitis_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la which_o do_v take_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o concourse_n and_o grace_n itself_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o your_o dominican_n at_o jest_n who_o impugn_v this_o description_n yet_o potest_fw-la agere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la agere_fw-la therefore_o he_o have_v as_o much_o now_o as_o before_o the_o fall_n according_a to_o your_o divinity_n albeit_o you_o condemn_v pelagius_n yet_o you_o be_v whole_o he_o here_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o jansenius_n on_o this_o subject_n yea_o you_o make_v yourself_o differ_v from_o another_o contrar_n to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o for_o two_o have_v equal_a grace_n objective_n and_o subjective_n it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o cast_v the_o balance_n and_o make_v it_o efficacious_a in_o one_o not_o in_o another_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n so_o you_o have_v your_o will_n to_o thank_v your_o will_n to_o invocat_n for_o any_o good_a and_o what_o more_o say_v the_o semi-peldgians_a or_o messalian_o then_o the_o mass-man_n do_v here_o aver_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o will_n potest_fw-la dissentire_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la your_o schoolman_n who_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o consult_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tenet_n the_o council_n say_v sess_n 6._o chap._n 5._o that_o one_o be_v convert_v and_o mother_n remain_v in_o his_o infidelity_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o their_o will_n in_o that_o one_o entertain_v the_o other_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n molina_n disp_n 12._o to_o hold_v this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchir_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v from_o god_n mercy_n but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o yield_v to_o thaâ—_n divine_a inspiration_n or_o not_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la genres_fw-la lib._n 3._o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o hinder_v or_o not_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o divine_a grace_n molina_n again_o tell_v that_o the_o persaverance_n of_o man_n in_o good_a depend_v upon_o their_o own_o co-operation_n with_o grace_n by_o grace_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a suasion_n external_o offer_v or_o a_o objective_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n but_o no_o effectual_a determination_n at_o all_o so_o indeed_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n grace_n be_v either_o useful_a or_o not_o permit_v to_o enter_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n who_o perceive_v not_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o free_a grace_n therefore_o we_o say_v with_o augustin_n in_o his_o ench._n cap_n 32._o deus_fw-la nolentem_fw-la praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velâ—â—_n volentem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velit_fw-la the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v nilling_a man_n willing_a and_o willing_a man_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o same_o lest_o they_o run_v in_o vain_a the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o pelagianism_n be_v libera_fw-la quia_fw-la liberata_fw-la it_o be_v free_a because_o it_o be_v free_v see_v aug._n the_o side_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la cap._n 32._o firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la posse_fw-la quidem_fw-la hominem_fw-la quem_fw-la nec_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la literarum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliqua_fw-la prohibet_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la vel_fw-la adversitas_fw-la verba_fw-la sanctae_fw-la logis_fw-la &_o euangelii_fw-la sive_fw-la legere_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la praedâ—catorâ—s_fw-la audire_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la audit_n
other_o difference_n we_o be_v not_o for_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o speak_v so_o question_n thirteen_o may_v there_o not_o as_o yet_o papist_n qu._n 13_o be_v a_o accommodation_n and_o union_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o answer_v will_v you_o be_v like_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v wâ—ite_a prote_n ∣_o stant_n ans_fw-fr 1_o his_o epistle_n we_o will_v present_o accord_v with_o any_o prosess_n that_o faith_n and_o not_o destroy_v it_o by_o contradict_v consequence_n and_o practice_n but_o you_o be_v no_o more_o like_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o in_o name_n than_o a_o strumpet_n be_v like_a to_o a_o virgin_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o against_o the_o roman_n witness_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n second_o will_v you_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n we_o differ_v from_o none_o such_o but_o you_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o your_o own_o tradition_n for_o you_o fainzie_n that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a obscure_a &_o must_v have_v a_o authority_n from_o your_o word_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v three_o those_o who_o have_v intend_v that_o work_n have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o thanks_o at_o all_o hand_n as_o cassander_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n barnesius_n forbesius_n what_o agreement_n can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v with_o idol_n 2._o cor._n â—_o 14._o reply_v in_o your_o 13._o section_n you_o answer_v to_o a_o papist_n reply_v question_v which_o no_o catholic_n will_v have_v make_v if_o you_o understand_v by_o a_o accommodation_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o such_o as_o be_v in_o scottish_a tryst_n we_o grant_v something_o to_o you_o and_o you_o something_o to_o we_o for_o as_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o neither_o can_v be_v quyt_v one_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o your_o way_n be_v better_o ask_v only_o two_o condition_n to_o make_v this_o so_o much_o desire_v agreement_n the_o first_o be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v like_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v his_o epistle_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o will_v take_v scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v you_o both_o not_o take_v scripture_n as_o every_o bungler_n who_o wre_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n appoint_v the_o meeting_n where_o you_o please_v on_o these_o term_n he_o challenge_v no_o more_o calumny_n on_o this_o question_n see_v now_o we_o be_v in_o term_n of_o agreement_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o before_o dup_o you_o say_v no_o catholic_n will_v have_v move_v the_o question_n be_v you_o nâ—â—_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o christian_n where_o be_v prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v 1_o your_o charity_n now_o i_o remember_v you_o say_v once_o nothing_o here_o be_v mention_v by_o i_o but_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o other_o but_o now_o you_o grant_v this_o have_v nor_o come_v to_o your_o ear_n former_o this_o be_v strange_a have_v you_o not_o see_v grotius_n and_o de_fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n who_o move_v the_o same_o wheel_n at_o first_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o all_o accommodation_n asmuch_o as_n against_o all_o reformation_n you_o can_v quit_v on_o article_n not_o unum_fw-la jot_n a_o say_v bellarmin_n otherwise_o your_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v fallible_a therefore_o such_o as_o hanker_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o you_o unless_o they_o mind_v to_o come_v up_o your_o length_n will_v prove_v fool_n in_o the_o end_n and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n yet_o on_o a_o sudden_a you_o forget_v yourself_o accept_v of_o these_o term_n offer_v but_o in_o repetition_n you_o embezle_n they_o unfaithful_o for_o first_o will_v you_o be_v like_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n these_o two_o you_o leave_v out_o be_v conscious_a that_o you_o be_v contrar_n to_o divine_a direction_n in_o both_o these_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 16._o salute_v so_o many_o saint_n at_o rome_n he_o omit_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v summa_fw-la rei_fw-la one_o of_o your_o fundamental_o see_v chap._n 13._o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o nero._n the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v be_v no_o papist_n second_o when_o you_o propound_v the_o second_o condition_n it_o be_v propound_v lame_a bare_o you_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o ruleâ—_n but_o i_o say_v for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n hold_v that_o than_o you_o renounce_v traditian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a ps_n 19_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n your_o latin_a worship_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n all_o which_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o scripture_n so_o if_o you_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o these_o condition_n the_o meeting_n will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v justin_n martyr_n expos_n recta_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n divine_a must_v not_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o thought_n but_o our_o speech_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sit_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n basil_n in_o exercit._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n john_n 10._o 5._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o flee_v from_o he_o hilar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la when_o we_o speak_v of_o divine_a matter_n let_v we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o let_v we_o with_o all_o veneration_n follow_v his_o say_n for_o he_o be_v a_o meâ—t_a witness_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o himself_o aug._n lib._n 6._o conf._n cap._n 5._o thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o o_o god_n that_o not_o these_o man_n who_o believe_v these_o book_n which_o thou_o in_o all_o age_n haste_v found_v upon_o thy_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o any_o perchance_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o whence_o know_v thou_o these_o book_n to_o have_v be_v minister_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o most_o true_a god_n even_o that_o very_o same_o thing_n be_v most_o to_o be_v believe_v aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n as_o let_v we_o not_o bring_v false_a ballanceâ—_n wherein_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o as_o we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o own_o arbitrament_n say_v this_o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o lord_n treasury_n and_o let_v we_o weigh_v in_o it_o what_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a yea_o let_v we_o not_o weigh_v only_o but_o also_o acknowledge_v scriptuval_a truth_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o determine_v already_o by_o the_o lord_n si_fw-mi scriptura_fw-la habeat_fw-la controversiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la ejus_fw-la testibus_fw-la terminâ—tur_fw-la aug._n the_o doctr_n chr._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o papist_n quest._n 14_o question_n fourteen_o we_o be_v still_o gain_v proselyt_n from_o you_o but_o few_o turn_n off_o from_o we_o and_o become_v member_n of_o your_o church_n answer_v your_o pelf_n and_o policy_n be_v great_a prote_n ∣_o stant_n ans_fw-fr 1_o than_o we_o hereby_o simple_a soul_n be_v ensnare_v second_o you_o give_v indulgency_n for_o looseness_n this_o catch_v profane_a one_o who_o love_n to_o live_v at_o random_n but_o without_o some_o such_o carnal_a design_n or_o prejudice_n we_o hear_v not_o that_o any_o turn_v off_o from_o we_o three_o have_v not_o sundry_a leave_v rome_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o close_v
with_o naked_a persecute_a truth_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o marquis_n of_o galeacia_n mr._n smeton_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sundry_a have_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o be_v convert_v by_o take_v a_o distaste_n at_o their_o worship_n and_o way_n four_o our_o run_n away_o runagad_n have_v to_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o apostasy_n see_v they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o ordinance_n in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n instrumental_a to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n this_o they_o must_v grant_v unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v unconvert_v which_o they_o have_v no_o confidence_n to_o aver_v now_o how_o gross_a be_v it_o to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o who_o do_v bear_v and_o foster_v they_o which_o i_o wish_v the_o lord_n may_v lay_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o revolter_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v further_o i_o desire_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o pause_v and_o consider_v well_o whether_o you_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o by_o what_o rule_v you_o walk_v if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o your_o conscience_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n way_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n walk_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o way_n of_o your_o own_o tradition_n and_o vain_a invention_n he_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n reply_v in_o your_o last_o answer_n you_o say_v our_o papist_n reply_v pelf_n and_o policy_n be_v great_a than_o you_o both_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o glory_n in_o neither_o yet_o if_o minister_n augmentation_n hold_v on_o they_o will_v short_o equal_v our_o pelf_n but_o not_o our_o christian_a policit_v in_o employ_v it_o so_o well_o our_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o church_n hospital_n monastery_n disperse_v and_o distribute_v their_o rent_n to_o pious_a use_n but_o the_o thrust_v down_o of_o church_n hospital_n monastery_n disperse_v and_o dissipate_v their_o rent_n testify_v your_o want_n of_o policy_n blind_a avarice_n &_o mad_a passion_n second_o you_o say_v we_o give_v indulgency_n for_o looseness_n as_o if_o in_o catholic_n time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a looseness_n then_o since_o the_o reformation_n whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o fast_v day_n be_v abolish_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n take_v away_o celibacie_n in_o church_n man_n think_v a_o crime_n laic_n allow_v after_o divorcement_n to_o marry_v all_o good_a work_n think_v impossible_a the_o commandment_n think_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o man_n sin_n of_o necessity_n in_o their_o best_a action_n which_o as_o it_o excuse_v all_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n so_o it_o give_v way_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o prophainness_n three_o you_o say_v many_o quit_v rome_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o the_o marquis_n of_o galeacia_n and_o close_v on_o their_o peril_n with_o naked_a truth_n in_o your_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v quit_v rome_n not_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o with_o their_o own_o peril_n eternal_a damnation_n close_v with_o a_o very_a naked_a faith_n and_o religion_n not_o well_o clothe_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o with_o naked_a faith_n or_o belief_n which_o catholic_n confident_o and_o constant_o assert_v what_o ever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrar_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o true_a church_n consequent_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o which_o point_v as_o she_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v continue_v since_o their_o time_n visible_a in_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n holy_a and_o incorrupt_v in_o her_o doctrine_n religious_a in_o her_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o her_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v live_v and_o all_o true_a martyr_n have_v die_v which_o only_o all_o new_a upstart_n and_o sect_n do_v persecute_v and_o oppose_v as_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o wrest_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n with_o they_o for_o as_o all_o division_n in_o christianity_n have_v be_v from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o all_o have_v turn_v both_o their_o arm_n and_o pen_n chief_o against_o she_o but_o in_o vain_a she_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o so_o who_o return_v from_o you_o to_o she_o be_v neither_o runaway_n nor_o runagads_a as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o like_o the_o forlorn_a child_n or_o lose_v sheep_n return_v who_o example_n undoubted_o many_o more_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o will_v consider_v faith_n without_o unity_n among_o protestant_n a_o church_n without_o a_o head_n a_o body_n without_o unite_a member_n a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n a_o temple_n without_o a_o altar_n religion_n without_o sacrifice_n divine_a service_n without_o religious_a ceremony_n sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o sanctify_v doctrine_n without_o infallibility_n belief_n without_o a_o ground_n preacher_n without_o a_o call_n commandment_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n reprobation_n without_o work_n reward_v without_o merit_n sin_n punish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n scripture_n receive_v or_o reject_v upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n word_n patch_v up_o by_o man_n reformation_n without_o authority_n new-light_n against_o old_a receive_a veâ—iâ—ins_n the_o privat-spirit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n single_a man_n opinion_n against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o word_n waver_v pastor_n unsettle_a government_n unstable_a faith_n in_o the_o postscript_n there_o be_v a_o parallel_n patch_v about_o our_o reformation_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n without_o verity_n or_o reason_n deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n command_v be_v 36._o 21._o dup_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v rich_a and_o politic_a this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o prophain_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v 1_o policy_n where_o jesuited_a equivocation_n be_v mantain_v but_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o be_v like_o the_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o gospel_n simplicity_n which_o be_v the_o old_a apostolic_a way_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o rejoice_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o if_o you_o exceed_v we_o in_o sumptuous_a building_n which_o politic_o you_o mistake_v for_o the_o policy_n mention_v by_o i_o though_o your_o pelf_n be_v great_a than_o we_o we_o want_v not_o hospital_n bridge_n temple_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o turk_n exceed_v you_o as_o far_o that_o way_n as_o you_o do_v we_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n exceed_v you_o and_o they_o also_o second_o you_o deny_v that_o popery_n foster_v profaneness_n but_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a and_o 2._o duply_v 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o indulgency_n buy_v and_o sell_v like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o market_n tend_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o itself_o to_o make_v man_n loose_a and_o profane_a let_v any_o sober_a man_n judge_v for_o thus_o may_v they_o reason_n shall_v i_o quit_v my_o lust_n for_o a_o little_a money_n i_o know_v what_o will_v do_v the_o bussine_n and_o put_v i_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n why_o shall_v i_o pluck_v out_o my_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o my_o right_a hand_n when_o a_o little_a time_n in_o purgatory_n will_v do_v the_o turn_n and_o a_o soulemasse_n which_o i_o can_v have_v for_o the_o legacy_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n will_v free_v i_o thence_o but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v man_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o it_o herit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o with_o we_o nothing_o less_o will_v satisfy_v then_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o those_o hereafter_o who_o turn_v not_o away_o hoar_a from_o their_o iniquity_n how_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v see_v your_o late_a casuist_n such_o as_o escobar_n busenbaius_n and_o diana_n the_o sicilian_a have_v purposely_o devise_v latitude_n for_o render_v profane_a man_n secure_a about_o duel_n sodomy_n and_o other_o act_n of_o
uncleanness_n which_o will_v make_v chaste_a ear_n to_o â—ingle_v and_o that_o man_n who_o in_o heinous_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o reverend_n &_o learned_a mr._n menzies_n in_o his_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la pag._n 158._o to_o 169._o and_o when_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o minus_fw-la probabile_fw-la may_v be_v choose_v although_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n contrar_n to_o more_o probable_a ground_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o doctor_n do_v not_o this_o open_a a_o door_n to_o make_v the_o may_v of_o christianity_n broad_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o straight_o and_o narrow_a thus_o you_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o manâ—_n loose_a liver_n in_o the_o land_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n &_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v do_v incline_v to_o popery_n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o minus_fw-la probabile_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o be_v not_o against_o fast_v chastity_n mortification_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n sin_v not_o willing_o or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v impossible_a yea_o we_o hold_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o fall_a man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o we_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n not_o a_o gospell-remedy_n it_o be_v your_o ordinar_a way_n to_o mistate_v question_n and_o then_o intend_v a_o skirmish_n which_o be_v easy_a work_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o shallow_a evasion_n three_o you_o fall_v out_o with_o bawl_a expression_n which_o rational_a man_n can_v value_v much_o and_o scoff_n at_o these_o worthy_n who_o do_v take_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o close_v with_o persecute_a truth_n neither_o for_o gain_n nor_o for_o honour_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v not_o this_o a_o commendable_a duty_n if_o self_n denial_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o christian_a performance_n i_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n you_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v blindness_n not_o integrity_n i_o averse_a it_o be_v integrity_n and_o not_o blindness_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n remember_v thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v you_o talk_v much_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o but_o some_o who_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v come_v not_o long_o ago_o from_o you_o to_o we_o again_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o integrity_n purity_n and_o chastity_n be_v among_o you_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n albeit_o many_o tongue_n and_o pennâ—_n be_v employ_v to_o pull_v down_o that_o whorish_a babel_n which_o you_o call_v zion_n four_o you_o imply_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o our_o runaway_n must_v nor_o be_v apostat_n with_o you_o for_o they_o be_v prodigal_n return_v and_o lose_v sheep_n find_v when_o i_o pray_v you_o go_v they_o from_o you_o to_o we_o be_v they_o not_o baptize_v in_o our_o church_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o ordinance_n with_o we_o till_o of_o late_a then_o i_o pose_v you_o and_o they_o again_o whither_o you_o damn_v all_o who_o be_v not_o popish_a and_o judge_v they_o unconvert_v if_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o your_o sense_n this_o must_v follow_v yet_o you_o have_v nor_o the_o confidence_n to_o speak_v it_o direct_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o scripture_n require_v not_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o without_o this_o â—_o man_n can_v be_v save_v albeit_o he_o believe_v and_o live_v like_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o choose_v vessel_n which_o be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n in_o his_o day_n nor_o long_o after_o that_o your_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n fire_n faggot_n pomp_n policy_n your_o pastor_n be_v more_o for_o the_o fleece_n then_o the_o flock_n you_o be_v superstitious_a by_o addition_n substraction_n multiplication_n without_o any_o warrant_n your_o ceremony_n be_v partly_o paganish_a partly_o jewish_n and_o for_o the_o most_o schismatic_a so_o not_o religious_a nor_o venerable_a your_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o to_o have_v they_o wrought_v in_o america_n and_o tell_v in_o europe_n like_a be_v you_o to_o he_o who_o come_v with_o lie_n and_o wonder_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 9_o your_o conscience_n can_v witness_v what_o leger-demain_a be_v in_o these_o and_o it_o be_v our_o way_n to_o try_v miracle_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o wish_v infidel_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o a_o faction_n by_o the_o scripture_n noâ—_n by_o foppery_n and_o military_a compulsator_n stephen_n the_o apostle_n and_o some_o primitive_a father_n be_v martyr_n but_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o mantain_v and_o how_o can_v your_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a one_o wherein_o be_v many_o dissenter_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o albeit_o you_o indulge_v they_o who_o run_v away_o and_o apostatise_v from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a why_o they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o what_o have_v sascinated_a they_o to_o burst_v all_o bond_n and_o swallow_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o popery_n it_o require_v a_o ostrich_n stomach_n to_o digest_v such_o iron_n where_o in_o do_v gospel-truth_n gospel-worship_n or_o their_o mother_n and_o nurse_n weary_v they_o testify_z against_o she_o if_o they_o can_v five_o you_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n without_o unity_n than_o you_o grant_v we_o faith_n and_o our_o unity_n in_o fundamental_o be_v more_o than_o your_o own_o a_o church_n without_o a_o head_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o pope_n head_n of_o our_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a not_o monarchical_a the_o mystical_a member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o so_o we_o be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o unite_a member_n neither_o want_v we_o a_o judge_n in_o controversal_a matter_n it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o point_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o râ—en_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v within_o we_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v cognosce_v by_o any_o external_a live_a judge_n on_o earth_n the_o spiritual_a man_n â—udgeth_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o case_n for_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v council_n and_o church_n ruler_n appoint_a by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o discern_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o all_o be_v appoint_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o have_v not_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n the_o golden_a altur_n be_v our_o altar_n we_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o one_o live_v sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o many_o carcase_n that_o be_v reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o then_o we_o have_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o such_o positives_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n without_o pompous_a observation_n therefore_o we_o lack_v not_o a_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o gospel-work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v our_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n to_o seal_v and_o sanctify_v our_o rule_n be_v infallible_a for_o it_o be_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v we_o ashamed_a for_o we_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v we_o have_v sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o sanctify_v doctrine_n without_o infallibility_n and_o belief_n without_o a_o ground_n if_o our_o preacher_n have_v run_v unsent_a the_o lord_n have_v not_o seal_v their_o ministry_n with_o such_o success_n jer._n 23._o 32._o it_o may_v be_v speak_v without_o vanity_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o freegrace_n that_o there_o be_v many_o real_a sincere_a serious_a solid_a christian_n in_o britain_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n we_o go_v not_o without_o our_o convert_v who_o can_v speak_v with_o any_o adversary_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o will_v and_o do_v bless_v our_o ministry_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o eternity_n which_o have_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o without_o a_o call_n we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o divine_a command_n be_v in_o itself_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o that_o fall_a man_n through_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v imperfect_a in_o obedience_n
can_v be_v such_o will_v consider_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o so_o acocunt_fw-la that_o worship_n vain_a the_o merchant_n have_v not_o always_o the_o best_a shop_n who_o hang_v forth_o pompous_a sign_n nor_o be_v she_o repute_v a_o chaste_a woman_n who_o be_v feard_v in_o the_o face_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n the_o whorish_a garb_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o reacty_o please_v soul_n espouse_v to_o that_o one_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o live_v like_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o scripture_n truth_n will_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o that_o which_o render_v many_o unstable_a be_v a_o notional_a cartesian_a way_n of_o religion_n but_o sincere_a christian_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o thou_o once_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o song_n in_o the_o night_n his_o testimony_n to_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o than_o thy_o necessary_a food_n irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o popery_n be_v practical_o so_o sibb_a to_o other_o that_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o the_o other_o nothing_o make_v i_o fear_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o bitter_a root_n in_o the_o land_n more_o than_o the_o deludge_n of_o profaneness_n which_o overflow_v all_o the_o bank_n when_o man_n belie_v their_o christian_a profession_n be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobat_fw-la be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o like_a shiloh_n jer._n 7._o 17._o live_v then_o holy_o and_o righteous_o if_o you_o do_v his_o will_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o john_n 7._o 17._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v nor_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o if_o any_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v turn_v away_o to_o popery_n that_o seal_n on_o the_o heart_n will_v prove_v a_o notable_a preservative_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o a_o word_n of_o advertisement_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o dundee_n who_o i_o dear_o love_v and_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n frequent_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o one_o of_o the_o considerable_a incorporation_n in_o this_o nation_n you_o will_v consecrate_v your_o gain_n to_o he_o by_o prove_v valiant_a for_o his_o truth_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o the_o lord_n honour_v this_o place_n by_o make_v a_o early_a proffer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o it_o by_o that_o faithful_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n mr._n george_n wishart_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o edify_v many_o by_o his_o powerful_a preach_n one_o robert_n milne_n who_o have_v then_o sway_v in_o the_o town_n to_o please_v that_o cardinal_n beton_n by_o who_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o bias_v with_o bribe_n as_o our_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n â—ell_o discharge_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o town_n any_o more_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v i_o shall_v remove_v but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o well_o with_o you_o i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o unexpected_a trouble_n fall_v on_o you_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o turn_v then_o to_o god_n by_o repentance_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a this_o word_n be_v verify_v for_o within_o four_o day_n after_o his_o departur_fw-la the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n break_v up_o here_o then_o send_v they_o for_o he_o as_o sick_a man_n do_v for_o a_o physician_n who_o return_v comfort_v the_o unthankful_a people_n who_o shut_v he_o out_o preach_v on_o the_o east-port_n on_o that_o text_n psalm_n 107._o v._o 20._o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o short_o thereafter_o the_o plague_n cease_v the_o word_n of_o god_n back_v by_o prophecy_n and_o providence_n do_v take_v so_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o people_n that_o they_o become_v eminent_a promoter_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o that_o time_n or_o thereabouts_o popery_n decay_v so_o in_o this_o place_n that_o none_o avouch_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1662._o then_o some_o three_o or_o four_o do_v break_v out_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o congregation_n now_o the_o case_n and_o stare_v of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o if_o you_o fall_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o truth_n wrath_n will_v be_v upon_o you_o and_o as_o you_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o wrathful_a stroke_n cleave_v to_o the_o gospel_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n if_o any_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v such_o will_v degenerate_v from_o their_o worthy_a predecessor_n and_o wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n will_v find_v no_o rest_a place_n as_o no_o place_n in_o the_o land_n have_v be_v more_o free_a of_o popery_n for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o none_o have_v suffer_v more_o for_o loyalty_n to_o our_o sovereign_n the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o your_o blood_n spill_v like_o water_n your_o house_n rifle_v and_o possess_v by_o usurp_a stranger_n yet_o you_o who_o survive_v the_o rest_n be_v aâ—_n brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o after_o such_o stroke_n message_n messenger_n deliverance_n preservation_n you_o do_v countenance_n or_o foster_v popery_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n will_v it_o not_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n who_o incline_v so_o let_v they_o read_v ezra_n 9_o 14._o and_o make_v application_n a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a there_o have_v be_v sundry_a faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n here_o since_o the_o reformation_n who_o warn_v the_o place_n frequent_o who_o batter_v babylon_n and_o build_v zion_n and_o if_o the_o tare_n of_o adversary_n shall_v pester_v this_o field_n again_o these_o messenger_n now_o at_o their_o rest_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o witness_v against_o this_o place_n in_o one_o day_n and_o this_o testimony_n shall_v be_v endorse_v against_o you_o that_o you_o be_v lawful_o war_v to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o generation_n reader_n where_o ever_o thou_o dwell_v consider_v well_o what_o be_v say_v here_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n in_o this_o thy_o day_n this_o be_v hearty_o desire_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n farewell_o since_o our_o confession_n and_o the_o grecian_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o mention_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o prefix_v the_o greek_a because_o every_o reader_n will_v not_o probable_o have_v it_o at_o hand_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o what_o consent_n our_o doctrine_n have_v of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a and_o how_o numerous_a the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v at_o home_o and_o abroad_o this_o be_v adjoin_v so_o that_o adversary_n can_v neither_o just_o load_v we_o with_o novelty_n of_o tenet_n or_o paucity_n of_o adherent_n and_o he_o who_o will_v peruse_v both_o confession_n may_v easy_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n i_o think_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o entire_a confession_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o the_o printer_n find_v a_o defect_n of_o typ_n the_o beginning_n of_o each_o article_n and_o distinct_a period_n be_v set_v down_o in_o greek_a and_o a_o faithful_a translation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o english_a language_n be_v subjoin_v this_o translation_n be_v print_v at_o london_n diverse_a year_n since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eastern_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n __o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v ouâ—_n god_n almighty_a and_o infinite_a three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o call_v these_o three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o holy_a trinity_n ever_o to_o be_v bless_v glorify_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v giveâ—_n by_o god_n to_o have_v no_o other_o author_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o ought_v
undoubted_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n beside_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n for_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n to_o speak_v and_o the_o tongue_n â—f_a man_n for_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n may_v through_o ignorance_n err_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o deceieve_v nor_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v err_v but_o be_v always_o infallible_a and_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a and_o great_a god_n have_v predestinate_v his_o elect_n unto_o glory_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o their_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o this_o election_n but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o have_v reject_v who_o he_o will_v of_o which_o act_n of_o reprobation_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o absolute_a deal_n of_o god_n his_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o god_n orderly_a proceed_n his_o justice_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o god_n be_v marciful_a and_o â—ust_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a invisible_a thing_n we_o call_v the_o angel_n visible_a thing_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o they_o and_o because_o the_o creator_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o can_v do_v any_o evil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n neither_o can_v any_o sin_n by_o any_o just_a reason_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n which_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o adore_v then_o search_v into_o since_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o capacity_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o matter_n we_o suppose_v it_o better_a to_o embrace_v silence_n in_o humility_n then_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o edisie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n create_v by_o god_n fall_v in_o paradise_n because_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o thence_o spring_v up_o original_a sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o burden_n and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n that_o be_v have_v assume_v man_n nature_n into_o his_o own_o subsistence_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n always_o a_o virgin_n be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v death_n be_v bury_v and_o glorify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o believer_n who_o we_o look_v for_o to_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v aâ—_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o execute_v alone_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o people_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n adorn_v and_o enrich_v she_o with_o many_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o call_v faith_n which_o in_o christ_n jesus_n justifi_v which_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n procure_v the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n which_o it_o call_v catholic_n contain_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v depart_v be_v in_o their_o country_n in_o heaven_n or_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v yet_o travel_v in_o the_o way_n the_o head_n of_o which_o church_n because_o a_o mortal_a man_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n alone_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o starve_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v particular_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o order_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v one_o chief_n which_o chief_a be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o head_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o improper_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o saint_n choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o number_n &_o fellowship_n of_o who_o hypocrite_n be_v exclude_v though_o in_o particular_a visible_a church_n tare_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o way_n be_v sanctify_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n who_o christ_n send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o expel_v daâ—kness_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v â—â—king_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n from_o which_o error_n the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o fâ—eeth_v we_o not_o of_o mortal_a man_n although_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n this_o may_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o â—aiâ—h_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o when_o we_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o correlative_a or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n this_o may_v very_o be_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o good_a work_n for_o truth_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o work_v muâ—â—_n not_o be_v neglect_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a mean_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o call_n but_o for_o work_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n so_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o condignity_n or_o merit_n they_o confer_v salvation_n humane_a frailty_n witness_v to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v only_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o freewill_n iâ—_n dead_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o will_v it_o excite_v and_o indeed_o work_v but_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v good_a grace_n go_v before_o the_o will_n which_o will_v in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v wound_v as_o he_o by_o the_o thief_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v evangelicall_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v two_o we_o have_v no_o large_a number_n of_o sacrament_n because_o the_o ordayn_a thereof_o deliver_v no_o more_o further_o more_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n that_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v confer_v grace_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o earthly_a substance_n and_o a_o external_a action_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o